UK Data Archive Study Number 3453 - Bibliography for Elite Studies, 1995

VERY BRIEF USER GUIDE FOR BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR ELITE STUDIES, 1995, FIRST EDITION, DEPOSITED WITH THE ESRC DATA ARCHIVE AT ESSEX UNIVERSITY. This bibliography consists of a variety of references that are useful when one is engaged with elite studies. The references have been divided into sixteen sections labelled; Aristocracy, Civil Service, Directors, Education, Elite Theory, Ethnicity, Forces, Judges, Lords, Parliament, Pluralist Theory, Police, Royalty, Ruling Class, Secret Services, Women. The lists are not exhaustive so the bibliography will be up-dated with further references and sections. Nirmal Puwar

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: ARISTOCRACY Abir, M. (1987). The Consolidation of the Ruling Class and the New Elites in Saudi Arabia. Middle Eastern Studies; 1987, 23, 2, Apr, 150 171 : Adonis, A. (1993). Making aristocracy work: the peerage and the political system in Britain, 1884-1914. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Aguila, J. C. (1972). Traditional Elites, Power and Development in Argentina; "Elites" Tradicionales, Poder y Desarrollo en Argentina. Revista Espanola de la Opinion Publica; 1972, 29, Jul Sep, 183 225 : Ashton, R. and W. J. Baumol (1969 1993). The Aristocracy in Transition Entrepreneurship, management, and the structure of payoffs. Economic History Review, Second Series; 22(2), Aug. 1969, pages 308 22 Cambridge and London: MIT Press, 1993, pages xi, 311 : Atienza Hernandez, I. (1989). Women and Ideology: An Emic Vision of the Role of the Aristocratic Woman in the Seventeenth Century; Mujer e ideologia: una vision "EMIC" del papel de la mujer artistocrata en el siglo XVII. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1989, 47, 3, July Sept, 317 337 : Atienza Hernandez, I. and M. Simon Lopez (1987). Royal Patronage, Income, Inheritance, and Nobility in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries: Some Notes for a Political and Socioeconomic Analysis; Patronazgo real, rentas, patrimonio y nobleza en los siglos XVI y XVII: algunas notas para un analisis politico y socioeconomico. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1987, 45, 1, Jan Mar, 25 75 : Baechler, J. (1980). The Origins of Greek Democracy; Les Origines de la democratie grecque. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1980, 21, 2, 223 284 : Baechler, J. (1986). On the Origins of Modernity, Castes, and Feudality: Europe, India, Japan; Aux origines de la modernite, castes et feodalites: Europe, Inde, Japon. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1986, 27, 1, 31 57 : Baldus, B. (1977). Social Control in Capitalist Societies: An Examination of the "Problem of Order" in Liberal Democracies. Canadian Journal of Sociology / Cahiers canadiens de sociologie; 1977, 2, 3, summer, 247 262 : Baltzell, E. D. (1976). The Protestant Establishment Revisited. American Scholar; 1976, 45, 4, Aut, 449 518 :

Baltzell, E. D. (1987). The Protestant establishment: aristocracy & caste in America. New Haven London, Yale University Press. Baltzell, E. D. and H. G. Schneiderman (1991). From Rags to Robes: The Horatio Alger Myth and the Supreme Court. Society; 1991, 28, 4(192), May June, 45 54 : Barbalet, J. M. (1987). The "Labor Aristocracy' in Context. Science and Society; 51(2), Summer 1987, pages 133 53 : Beitscher, J. K. and E. K. Hunt (1976). Insights into the Dissolution of the Feudal Mode of Production: A Case Study of the Limousin. Science and Society; 1976, 40, 1, Spr, 57 71 : Bellaby, P. (1987). The Peculiarities of the English Revisited: The Historical Formation of State, Class and Culture in England. Sociological Review; 1987, 35, 4, Nov, 829 839 : Berdahl, R. M. (1976). Prussian Aristocracy and Conservative Ideology: A Methodological Examination. Social Science Information / Information sur les Sciences Sociales; 1976, 15, 4 5, 583 599 : Berman, M. (1972). The Early Years of the Royal Institution 1799-1810: A Re-Evaluation. Science Studies; 1972, 2, 3, Jul, 205 240 : Beum, R. (1975). The Old Regimes and the Technological Society. Journal of Politics; 1975, 37, 4, Nov, 937 954 : Bohanan, D. (1986). Matrimonial Strategies among Nobles of Seventeenth-Century Aix-en-Provence. Journal of Social History; 1986, 19, 3, spring, 503 510 : Boime, A. and C. Charle (1979). Entrepreneurial Patronage in Nineteenth-Century France; Les Hommes d'affaires et les arts en France au 19e siecle. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1979, 28, June, 57 75 : Boney, F. N. (1974). The Southern Aristocrat. Midwest Quarterly; 1974, 15, 3, Apr, 215 230 : Bourgeot, A. (1990). Tuareg Identity: From the Aristocracy to the Revolution; Identite touaregue: de l'aristocratie a la revolution. Etudes rurales; 1990, 120, Oct Dec, 129 162 : Branner, F. (1981). Class and Corporate Elements in Habsburg Lima's Elite Circulation. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1981, 39, 40, Oct Dec, 507 522 : Bruin, K. (1981). The Question of Ennoblement in the Patriciate of Amsterdam in the Nineteenth Century; Kwesties van stand. Over de opname in de adelstand van Amsterdamse patriciers in de 19de eeuw. Sociologische Gids; 1981, 28, 2, Mar Apr, 110 139 :

Bruin, K. (1992). Nobility in the Netherlands. Notes on Recent Developments; Adelsbeleid in Nederland. Notities bij recente ontwikkelingen. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1992, 18, 4, Feb, 119 133 : Brustein, W. (1989). Peasants and Kings: The Limits of the Conventional Wisdom. Peasant Studies; 1989, 16, 2, winter, 123 131 : Buchner, P. (1984). The Meaning of Cultural Hegemony for the Educational Aristocracy: On the Developmental Dynamics and Forms of Reproduction of Expectation toward Higher Education through the Example of the Federal Republic of Germany since 1945; Die Bedeutung kultureller Hegemonie fur den Bildungsadel. Uber Entwicklungsdynamik und Reproduktionsformen hoherer Bildungsanspruche am Beispiel der BRD. Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1984, 9, 3, 54 60 : Cannadine, D. (1977). Lords and Landlords. New Society; 1977, 39, 757, 7 Apr, 7 9 : Cannadine, D. (1980). Lords and landlords: the aristocracy and the towns, 1774-1967. Leicester, Leicester University Press. Cassis, Y. and S. D. Chapman (1988). Merchant Bankers and City Aristocracy. British Journal of Sociology; 1988, 39, 1, Mar, 114 120 : CASTLES, F. G. (1973). BARRINGTON MOORE'S THESIS AND SWEDISH POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. Government and Opposition; 1973, 8, 3, SUM, 313 331 : Cestaro, A. (1983). Southern Italy and Social Classes; Mezzogiorno e classi sociali. Sociologia; 1983, 17, 2, May Aug, 3 29 : Chalasinski, J. (1976). Jan Stanislaw Bystron: Historian of Culture, Ethnographer, Sociologist [1892-1964]; Jan Stanislaw Bystron: historyk kultury, enthograf, socjolog (1892-1964). Przeglad Socjologiczny; 1976, 28, 205 216 : Chapman, S. D. (1986). Aristocracy and Meritocracy in Merchant Banking. British Journal of Sociology; 1986, 37, 2, June, 180 193 : Chevalier, M. (1976). Concerning Some Recent Works on the French Nobility; A Propos de Quelques Ouvrages Recents sur la Noblesse Francaise. Ethnopsychologie; 1976, 31, 1, Jun, 21 29 : Clark, S. (1978). The Importance of Agrarian Classes: Agrarian Class Structure and Collective Action in Nineteenth-Century Ireland. British Journal of Sociology; 1978, 29, 1, Mar, 22 40 :

Clarke, P. (1992). Margaret Thatcher's Leadership in Historical Perspective. Parliamentary Affairs; 1992, 45, 1, Jan, 1 17 : Coen, A. (1991). Italian Public Administration toward the European Community; La pubblica amministrazione italiana verso la Comunita Europea. Critica Sociologica; 1991 1992, 100 101, Jan Mar, 27 43 : Cowan, A. F. (1986). The urban patriciate: L|beck and Venice, 1580-1700. Kvln, Bvhlau. Crossick, G. (1976). An Artisan Elite in Victorian England. New Society; 1976, 38, 742 743, 23 30 Dec, 610 613 : Davies, E. J. (1985). The anthracite aristocracy: leadership and social change in the hard coal regions of northeastern Pennsylvania, 1800-1930. DeKalb, Ill, Northern Illinois University Press. de Saint Martin, M. (1985). Matrimonial Strategies among the Aristocracy. Preliminary Notes; Les Strategies matrimoniales dans l'aristocratie. Notes provisoires. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1985, 59, Sept, 74 77 : De Saint Martin, M. (1989). The Structure of Capital, Differentiation According to Sex and Intellectual "Vocation"; Structure du capital, differenciation selon les sexes et "vocation" intellectuelle. Sociologie et Societes; 1989, 21, 2, Oct, 9 25 : Deme, L. (1988). From Nation to Class: The Changing Social Role of the Hungarian Nobility. International Journal of Politics, Culture and Society; 1988, 1, 4, summer, 568 584 : Derman, P. J. (1977). Stock and Aristocracy: The Political Implications of Swazi Marriage. African Studies; 1977, 36, 2, 119 129 : Dow, G. (1984). Viewpoint: Sponsored and Contest Mobility Revisited: Tensions for Teachers. Sociological Review; 1984, 32, 2, May, 349 366 : Drysdale, A. (1981). The Syrian Political Elite, 1966-1976: A Spatial and Social Analysis. Middle Eastern Studies; 1981, 17, 1, Jan, 3 30 : Duindam, J. (1990). Hierarchy and Conflict at the French Court during the Last Decades of Louis XIV; Hiearchie en conflict: aan het Franse hof in de laatste decennia van de regering van Lodewijk XIV. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1990, 17, 3, Dec, 101 127 : Eisenstadt, S. N. (1985). Comment on John Kautsky's The Politics of Aristocratic Empires. Comparative Studies in Society and

History; 1985, 27, 1, Jan, 135 137 : Ellin, N. (1991). Constructing the Middle Class. History of European Ideas; 1991, 13, 6, 817 824 : Evergates, T. (1974). The Aristocracy of Champagne in the Mid-Thirteenth Century: A Quantitative Description. Journal of Interdisciplinary History; 1974, 5, 1, Sum, 1 18 : Faguer, J. P. (1991). The Effects of a "Total Education": A Jesuit College, 1960; Les Effets d'une "education totale": un college jesuite, 1960. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1991, 86 87, Mar, 25 43 : FELD, M. D. (1975). MIDDLE CLASS SOCIETY AND THE RISE OF MILITARY PROFESSIONALISM, THE DUTCH ARMY 1589-1609. Armed Forces and Society; 1975, 1, 4, SUM, 419 442 : Ford, F. L. (. L. (1953). Robe and sword: the regrouping of the French aristocracy after Louis XIV. New York, Harper and Row. Furet, F. and M. Ozouf (1979). Two Ways of Legitimizing French Society in the 18th Century: Mably and Boulainvilliers; Deux legitimations historiques de la societe francaise au XVIII3 siecle: Mably et Boulainvilliers. Annales; 1979, 34, 3, May June, 438 450 : Germain, A. (1992). Will Montreal Survive the Decline of Its Large Anglo-Protestant Bourgeoisie?; Montreal survivra-t-elle au declin de sa grande bourgeoisie anglo-protestante? Recherches Sociographiques; 1992, 33, 1, Jan Apr, 103 110 : Ghetti, F. M. A. (1988). The Roman Type of Rural Merchants: Notes and Recollections by a Roman; Il romano ceto dei mercanti di campagna: appunti e reminiscenze di un romano. Critica Sociologica; 1988, 86 87, July Dec, 32 43 : Gibson, R. and M. Blinkhorn, Ed. (1991). Landownership and power in modern Europe. London, HarperCollins Academic. Giddens, A. (1976). The Rich. New Society; 1976, 38, 732, 14 Oct, 63 66 : Goodwin, Century. A., Ed. (1953). The European Nobility in the 18th

Gray, R. (1976). The labour aristocracy in Victorian Edinburgh. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Groshens, M. C. (1977). On the Transmission of Patrimony: A Tentative Typology of Rural Dwelling in Alsatia; Transmission du patrimoine et typologie de l'habitat rural alsacien. Etudes rurales; 1977, 65, Jan Mar, 15 30 :

Guilleman, A. (1985). Rent, Family, Innovation: A Contribution to the Sociology of the Aristocratic Estate in the Nineteenth Century; Rente, famille, innovation. Contribution a la sociologie du grand domaine noble au XIXe siecle. Annales; 1985, 40, 1, Jan Feb, 54 70 : Guillemin, A. (1982). Aristocrats, Landowners, and Graduates: The Struggle for Local Power in La Manche, 1830-1875; Aristocrates, proprietaires et diplomes: la lutte pour le pouvoir local dans le departement de la Manche, 1830-1875. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1982, 42, Apr, 33 60 : Habakkuk, H. J. and F. M. L. Thompson, Ed. (1994). Landowners, capitalists, and entrepreneurs: essays for Sir John Habakkuk. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Halkier, H. (1990). The Harder They Come: 1789 as a Challenge to Marxism. Science and Society; 1990, 54, 3, fall, 321 350 : Hamilton, A. (1987). Equal to Whom? Visions of Destiny and the Aboriginal Aristocracy. Mankind; 1987, 17, 2, Aug, 129 139 : Hanagan, M. (1990). Ruling Families and Dominant Classes in Modern European History. Sociological Forum; 1990, 5, 3, Sept, 503 509 : Hayes, P. (1993). Marx's Analysis of the French Class Structure. Theory and Society; 1993, 22, 1, Feb, 99 123 : Heier, E. (1970). Religious schism in the Russian aristocracy. Henley, J. S. and W. J. House (1978). The Changing Fortunes of an Aristocracy: Determinants of Wages and. World Development; 6(1), Jan. 1978, pages 83 95 : Hirschman, E. C. and W. Roszkowski (1988 1991). Upper Class WASPS as Consumers: A Humanist Inquiry Landowners in Poland, 1918-1939. Hirschman, Elizabeth, ed; Sheth, Jagdish N., ed. Research in consumer East European Monographs, no. 299, Boulder: East European Monographs. Houdaille, J. (1974). The Descendants of the Grand Dignitaries of the First Empire in the 19th Century; Les Descendants des Grands Dignitaires du ler Empire au XIXe Siecle. Population; 1974, 29, 2, Mar Apr, 263 274 : Hurwich, J. J. (1989). Lineage and Kin in the Sixteenth-Century Aristocracy: Some Comparative. Beier, A. L.; Cannadine, David; Rosenheim, James M., eds. The first modern. Izard, M. (1973). The Spear and the Rags; La Guenilles. Homme; 1973, 13, 3, Jul Sep, 139 149 : Lance et les

Jago, C. (1973). The Influence of Debt on the Relations between Crown and Aristocracy in. Economic History Review, Second Series; 26(2), May 1973, pages 218 36 : Jamal, V. (1989). The Demise of the Labor Aristocracy in Africa: Structural Adjustment in. Weeks, John F., ed. Debt disaster? Banks, governments, and. Jenks, C. (1977). T. H. Green, the Oxford Philosophy of Duty and the English Middle Class. British Journal of Sociology; 1977, 28, 4, Dec, 481 497 : Johnson, R. (1976). Barrington Moore, Perry Anderson and English Social Development. Working Papers in Cultural Studies; 1976, 9, spring, 7 28 : Johnson, R. W. (1974). The Political Elite. New Society; 1974, 27, 590, Jan 24, 188 191 : Kakh, J. (1985). Typological-Regional Differences in the Development of Productive Forces and Demographic Processes in the Course of the Transformation of European Society. Historical Social Research / Historische Sozialforschung; 1985, 33, Jan, 11 24 : Kalberg, S. (1992). The German Sonderweg De-Mystified: A Sociological Biography of a Nation. Theory, Culture and Society; 1992, 9, 3, Aug, 111 124 : Kammen, M. G., Ed. (1967). Politics and society in colonial America: democracy or deference ? American problem studies. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston. Kantrow, L. (1980). Philadelphia Gentry: Fertility and Family Limitation among an American Aristocracy. Population Studies; 1980, 34, 1, Mar, 21 30 : Kautsky, J. H. (1982). The politics of aristocratic Chapel Hill, N.C, University of North Carolina Press. empires.

Kautsky, J. H. (1983). The Politics of Traditional Aristocratic Empires and Their Legacy. International Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1983, 24, 1 2, Jan Apr, 47 60 : Khusar, T. (1980). The Intelligentsia of the Hungarian People's Republic; Intelligentsiya vengerskoy narodnoy respubliki. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1980, 7, 3, July Aug, 201 205 : Kingsley, J. D. (1944). Representative Democracy. : Lachmann, R. (1989). Elite Conflict and State Formation in 16thand 17th-Century England and France. American Sociological Review; 1989, 54, 2, Apr, 141 162 :

Lambert, A. (1984). Unquiet Souls: the Indian British aristocracy, 1880-1918. London, Macmillan.

summer

of

the

Larner, C. (1977). The Diplomat as Peacock. New Society; 1977, 41, 774, Aug 4, 277 228 : Lebra, T. S. (1990). The Socialization of Aristocratic Children by Commoners: Recalled Experiences of the Hereditary Elite in Modern Japan. Cultural Anthropology; 1990, 5, 1, Feb, 78 100 : Lefort, C. (1974). What Is Bureaucracy? Telos; 1974 75, 22, Win, 31 65 : Lisle Williams, M. (1984). Merchant Banking Dynasties in the English Class Structure: Ownership, Solidarity and Kinship in the City of London, 1850-1960. British Journal of Sociology; 1984, 35, 3, Sept, 333 362 : Lummis, T. (1994). The labour aristocracy, 1851-1914. Aldershot, Hants, England, Scolar Press Brookfield, Vt: Ashgate Pub, c. Macry, P. (1988). Ottocento: Napoli. Turin, Einaudi. famiglia, elites e patrimoni a

Makela, K. (1985). Social Structure of Cultural Variation in Finland; Kulttuurisen muuntelun yhteisollinen rakenne Suomessa. Sosiologia; 1985, 22, 4, 247 260 : Marc, E. (1971). Social Classes and Psychological Types; Classes Sociales et Types Psychologiques. Ethnopsychologie; 1971, 26, 2 3, Sep, 229 244 : Markey, R. (1988). The Aristocracy of Labour and Productivity Re-organization in NSW, c. Australian Economic History Review; 28(1), March 1988, pages 43 59 : Martins, J. d. S. (1981). Italian-Born Entrepreneurs and Workers in the Industrial Development of Brazil between 1880 and 1914: The Case of Sao Paulo; Empresarios e trabalhadores de origem italiana no desenvolvimento industrial brasileiro entre 1880 e 1914: o caso de Sao Paulo. Dados; 1981, 24, 2, 237 264 : Mata Olmo, R. (1987). The Ruin of the Nobles and Bourgeois Enrichment. New Data on the Bankruptcy of the House of Osuna; Ruina nobiliaria y enriquecimiento burgues. Nuevos datos sobre la quiebra de la Casa de Osuna. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1987, 45, 1, Jan Mar, 149 177 : Matsumura, T. (1983). Victorian flint glass University Press, c. The labour aristocracy revisited: the makers 1850-80. Manchester, Manchester

Meehan-Waters, B. (1982). Autocracy and aristocracy, the Russian service elite of 1730. New Brunswick, N.J, Rutgers University

Press. Menache, S. (1980). Hebrews of the Seventeenth Century: The Shaping of National Stereotypes in France and England; Les Hebreux du XIVme siecle: la formation des stereotypes nationaux en France et en Angleterre. Ethnopsychologie; 1980, 35, 1, Jan Mar, 55 65 : Merllie, D. and J. Y. Cousquer (1980). Marriage and Family Relations among the Rural Aristocracy: Two Interviews; Mariage et relations familiales dans l'aristocratie rurale: deux entretiens. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1980, 31, Jan, 22 34 : Metraux, R. (1978). Aristocracy and Meritocracy: Leadership among the Eastern Iatmul. Anthropological Quarterly; 1978, 51, 1, Jan, 47 58 : Miles, A. and D. Vincent (1991). A Land of "Boundless Opportunity"?: Mobility and Stability in Nineteenth-Century England. Sociological Review Monograph; 1991, 37, 43 72 : Mitzman, A. (1981). Flaubert and Weber: Post-Heroic Consciousness in France and Germany. Theory and Society; 1981, 10, 1, Jan, 81 102 : MONJARDET, D. (1972). CAREERS OF DIRECTORS AND CONTROL OF ENTERPRISE; CARRIERE DES DIRIGEANTS ET CONTROLE DE L'ENTREPRISE. Sociologie du Travail; 1972, 14, 2, APR JUN, 131 144 : Morales Moya, A. (1984). Social Mobility in Spain in the Eighteenth Century: Sociological and Juridical Aspects in the Granting of Aristocratic Titles; Movilidad social en la Espana del siglo XVIII: aspectos sociologicos y juridicos de la concesion de titulos nobiliarios. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1984, 42, 50, Apr June, 463 489 : Nashif, T. (1977). Palestinian Arab and Jewish Leadership in the Mandate Period. Journal of Palestine Studies; 1977, 6, 4, summer, 113 121 : Nicholas, S. and P. R. Shergold (1988). A Labour Aristocracy in Chains. Nicholas, Stephen, ed. Convict workers: Reinterpreting Australia's past. Norrie, A. and S. Adelman (1989). 'Consensual Authoritarianism' and Criminal Justice in Thatcher's Britain. Journal of Law and Society; 1989, 16, 1, spring, 112 128 : Novatscheck, E. (1985). Is Capitalism an Achievement-Based Society? On the Disputed Thesis That Capitalism Is an Achievement-Based Society; Ist der Kapitalismus eine Leistungsgesellschaft? Zur Auseinandersetzung mit der These von Kapitalismus als Leistungsgesellschaft. Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Padagogischen Hochschule Karl Liebknecht Potsdam; 1985, 29, 4, 606 613 :

Oakley, J. W. (1991). The Rhetoric of Reform: Edward Bulwer and Aristocratic Representation in the Social Order, 1828-41. Vol. 1: Recreation of Honour; Vol. 2: Estate as Narrative. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1991, 51, 9, Mar, 3248 A. Parpart, J. L. (1984). The "Labor Aristocracy" Debate in Africa: The Copperbelt Case, 1924-1967. African Economic History; 0(13), 1984, pages 171 91 : Pedko, E. (1978). The Rock Aristocracy; Rok-aristokratiya. Literaturnaya Gazeta; 1978, 50, 7, Feb 15, 15 : Peritore, N. P. (1987). Feudalism-Critique of a Model of Society and Political Economy. Alternatives; 1987, 12, 1, Jan, 61 81 : Pico, J. (1975). The Valencian Bourgeoisie in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century; La Burguesia valenciana en la segunda mitad del siglo XIX. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1975, 33, 15 16, July Dec, 105 118 : Pilling, A. R. (1989). Yurok Aristocracy and "Great Houses". American Indian Quarterly; 1989, 13, 4, fall, 421 436 : Reuter, T., Ed. (1978). The Medieval nobility: studies on the ruling classes of France and Germany from the sixth to the twelfth century. Europe in the Middle Ages; v.14. Amsterdam, North-Holland, c. Richardson, W. D. and L. G. Nigro (1991). The Constitution and Administrative Ethics in America. Administration and Society; 1991, 23, 3, Nov, 275 287 : Robinson, R. J. (1987). The Civilizing Process: Some Remarks on Elias's Social History. Sociology; 1987, 21, 1, Feb, 1 17 : Robledo, R. (1987). A Grandee of Spain Short of Money. The Income of the Marquis of Cerralbo in 1840; Un grande de Espana en apuros. Las rentas del Marques de Cerralbo en 1840. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1987, 45, 1, Jan Mar, 105 123 : Rosenthal, J. T. (1972). The purchase of paradise: gift giving and the aristocracy, 1307-1485. London, Routledge and K. Paul. Saint Martin, M. d. (1989). The Aristocracy and the Aristocratic "Sports"; La Noblesse et les "sports" nobles. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1989, 80, Nov, 22 32 : Saint Martin, M. d. and J. Wilke (1991). Construction of the Noble Identity; Die Konstruktion der adligen Identitat. Berliner Journal fur Sociologie; 1991, 1, 4, 527 539 : Schulz Buschhaus, U. (1979). Forms of Aristocratic and Bourgeois

Literature; Formen aristokratischer und burgerlicher Literatur. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1979, 31, 3, Sept, 507 526 : Schwartzman, K. C. (1985). Unleavened Democracy: The Bourgeoisie That Never Rose. Contemporary Sociology; 1985, 14, 5, Sept, 575 578 : Seneviratne, H. L. (1976). Aristocrats and Rituals in Contemporary Ceylon. Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1976, 11, 1 2, Jan Apr, 97 101 : Shankar, K. (1987). Rural Rich and Rural Transformation. Man and Development; 1987, 9, 3, Sept, 30 36 : Shanks, A. N. (1988). Aldershot, Avebury. Rural aristocracy in Northern and Ireland.

Shklar, J. N. (1978). Jean-Jacques Daedalus; 1978, 107, 3, summer, 13 25 :

Rousseau

Equality.

Sicard, E. (1978). Critique of the Concept of "Proletariat" as a Social Class; Critica del concepto "proletariado" como clase social. Revista de Ciencias Sociales; 1978, 20, 2, Sept, 197 217 : Siegel, P. N. (1978). Monarchy, Aristocracy and Bourgeoisie in Shakespeare's History Plays. Science and Society; 1978 79, 42, 4, winter, 478 482 : Simmel, G. and C. Doucet (1989). The Secret Society [Excerpts]; La Societe secrete (extraits). Societes; 1989, 24, July, 4 7 : Smith, R. M. (1979). Some Reflections on the Evidence for the Origins of the 'European Marriage Pattern' in England. Sociological Review Monograph; 1979, 28, June, 74 112 : SPODEK, H. (1974). RULERS, MERCHANTS AND OTHER GROUPS IN THE CITY-STATES OF SAURASHTRA, INDIA, AROUND 1800. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1974, 16, 4, SEP, 448 470 : Stone, L. (1972). The Aristocracy in Transition: A Reply to Dr. Woolf. Economic History Review, Second Series; 25(1), Feb. 1972, pages 114 16 : Story, R. (1980). The forging of an aristocracy: Harvard & the Boston upper class, 1800-1870. Middletown, Conn, Wesleyan University Press Irvington, N.Y.: distributed by Columbia University Press, c. Topolski, J. (1985). The Structure of the Polish Nobility in the 16th and the 17th Century: Some New Findings and Reflections. Historical Social Research / Historische Sozialforschung; 1985, 33, Jan, 60 70 :

Tumin, J., T. Zwaan, et al. (1982). The Theory of Democratic Development: A Critical Revision. Theory and Society; 1982, 11, 2, Mar, 143 164 : Turberville, A. S. (1958). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent of democracy, 1837-1867. London, Faber and Faber. Turberville, A. S. (1974). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent of democracy, 1837-1867. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press. Valle, I. M. (1974). The Crisis in Traditions in Ancient Greece and the Diverse Concepts of the State; Las crisis de las tradiciones en la antiqua Grecia y las diversas concepciones del Estado. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1974, 32, 9 10, Jan June, 77 102 : Verhulst, A. (1991). Review Article: The Decline of Slavery and the Economic Expansion of the Early Middle Ages. Past and Present; 1991, 133, Nov, 195 203 : Vujovic, S. (1976). Traditional Concepts of Elite and Masses in the Works of De Maistre and De Bonald; De Mestrovo i de Bonalovo tradicionalisticko shvatanje elite i Mase. Sociologija; 1976, 18, 1 2, 201 213 : Wood, E. M. (1989). Oligarchic 1989, 41, 3, July Aug, 42 51 : "Democracy". Monthly Review;

Woolf, S. (1970). LXVI. The Aristocracy in Transition: a Continental Comparison. Economic History Review, Second Series; 23(3), Dec. 1970, pages 520 31 : Yun Casalilla, B. (1987). The Castilian Aristocracy in the Seventeenth Century. Crisis, Refeudalization, or Political Offensive?; La aristocracia castellana en el seiscientos. Crisis, refeudalizacion u ofensiva politica? Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1987, 45, 1, Jan Mar, 77 104 : Zannoni, P. (1977). The Concept of Elite; Il concetto di elite. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1977, 7, 3, Dec, 357 391 : Ziegler, H. F. (1989). Nazi Germany's new aristocracy: the SS leadership, 1925-39. Princeton, N.J. Oxford, Princeton University Press, c. Zukin, S. (1977). Mimesis in the Origins of Bourgeois Culture. Theory and Society; 1977, 4, 3, fall, 333 358 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: CIVIL SERVICE Allen, I., M. Fogarty, et al. (1981). Stuck on the Way to the Top. New Society; 1981, 57, 973, 9 July, 56 58 : Alley, R. M., et al., Ed. (1980). State servants and the public in the 1980s. Studies in public administration; no.25. Wellington, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration. Australia . Public Service Board Guidelines on official conduct of commonwealth public servants. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service. Aylmer, G. E. (1961). The King's servants: the civil service of Charles I 1625-1642. London, Routledg & K. Paul. Aylmer, G. E. (1973). The state's servants: the civil service of the English Republic 1649-1660. London, Routledge and K. Paul. Bach, M. (1992). A Silent Revolution by Procedures: Processes of Bureaucratic Integration in the European Community; Eine leise Revolution durch Verwaltungsverfahren: Burokratische Integrationsprozesse in der Europaischen Gemeinschaft. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1992, 21, 1, Feb, 16 30 : Barton, A. H. (1974). Consensus and Conflict among American Leaders. Public Opinion Quarterly; 1974 75, 38, 4, Win, 507 530 : Beloff, M., Baron Beloff of Wolvercote (1979). The state and its servants: some reflections on the machinery of government. London, Conservative Political Centre. Bhar, S. (1972). Malaysian Culture and the English Class. Sociological Bulletin; 1972, 21, 1, Mar : Educated

Birnbaum, P. (1982). The heights of power: an essay on the power elite in France, with a new postscript, 1981 / translated by Arthur Goldhammer. Chicago, University of Chicago Press. Bolabola, C. (1978). Changes in Fijian Leadership. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1978, 14, 2, June, 154 159 : Boreham, P., Elite: The Experience. 1979, 15, 2, M. Cass, et al. (1979). The Australian Bureaucratic Importance of Social Backgrounds and Occupational Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; July, 45 55 : France.

Bottomore, T. (1953). Higher civil Servants in Transactions of the Second World Congress of Sociology. Bourgault, J. (1983). Parameters of Power quebecois: parametres Canadian Journal of

Senior Civil Servants in Quebec: Synergetic and Constraint; Les Hauts Fonctionnaires synergiques de puissance et de servitude. Political Science / Revue canadienne de

science politique; 1983, 16, 2, June, 227 256 : Bourne, R. (1979). The Snakes and Ladders of the British Class System. New Society; 1979, 47, 853, Feb 8, 291 293 : Boyd, D. P. (1974). Research Note: The Educational Background of a Selected Group of England's Leaders. Sociology; 1974, 8, 2, May, 305 312 : BRAND, A. (1968). EDUCATION AND SOCIAL MOBILITY IN THAILAND. Sociologische Gids; 1968, 15, 6, NOV DEC, 355 367 : Cardoso, F. H. and G. Salazar (1980). The Impasse of Authoritarian Regimes: The Case of Brazil; El atolladero de los regimenes autoritarios: el caso de Brasil. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1980, 42, 3, July Sept, 1145 1165 : Chan, S. (1979). Rationality, Bureaucratic Politics and Belief System: Explaining the Chinese Policy Debate, 1964-66. Journal of Peace Research; 1979, 16, 4, 333 347 : Chang, L. y. (1988). Career Development in Administrative Organizations; Transliterated title not available. Chung Yang Yen Chiu Yuan Min Tsu Hsueh Yen Chiu So Chi K'an / Bulletin of the Institute of Ethnology Academia Sinica; 1988, 66, autumn, 1 30 : Charle, C. (1980). The Recruitment of Senior Civil Servants in 1901; Le Recrutement des hauts fonctionnaires en 1901. Annales; 1980, 35, 2, Mar Apr, 380 409 : Charle, C. (1987). Pantouflage in France [1880-1980]; Le Pantouflage en France (vers 1880-vers 1980). Annales; 1987, 42, 5, Sept Oct, 1115 1137 : Chilcote, R. H. (1976). Ruling Classes & Dependency in Two Backland Communities of Northeast Brazil. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1976, 11, 2, summer : Chipperfield, G., et al. (1994). The civil servant's Colchester, University of Essex/Department of Government. duty.

Clark, W. A. (1993). Crime and punishment in Soviet officialdom: combating corruption in the political elite, 1965-1990. Armonk, N.Y, M.E. Sharp, c. Clode, D., C. Parker, et al., Ed. (1987). Towards the sensitive bureaucracy: consumers, welfare and the new pluralism. Aldershot, Gower, c. Coen, A. (1991). Italian Public Administration toward the European Community; La pubblica amministrazione italiana verso la Comunita Europea. Critica Sociologica; 1991 1992, 100 101, Jan Mar, 27 43 :

Cohen, A. (1981). The politics of elite culture: explorations in the dramaturgy of power in a modern African society. Berkeley, University of California Press, c. Cohen, E. (1988). Education, Models of Action and Performances of the Industrial Elite: The Example of Directors from the Mining Industry; Formation, modeles d'action et performance de l'elite industrielle: l'exemple des dirigeants issus du corps des Mines. Sociologie du Travail; 1988, 30, 4, 587 614 : Cothran, D. A. (1987). Japanese Bureaucrats and Policy Implementation: Lessons for America? Policy Studies Review; 1987, 6, 3, Feb, 439 458 : Coveney, J. (1978). L'Ecole Nationale d'Administration: 'elitism' or 'la carrieve ouverte aux talents'? Quinquereme; 1978, 1, 2, July, 200 210 : Cox, C., Baroness and J. Marks (1988). The insolence of office: education and the civil servants. London, Claridge. Critchley, H. W. (1989). Civilianization and the Canadian Military. Armed Forces and Society; 1989, 16, 1, fall, 117 136 : Crowther Hunt, L. (1980). Mandarins and Ministers. Parliamentary Affairs; 1980, 33, 4, autumn, 373 399 : Daalder, H. and G. A. Irwin (1974). Interests and Institutions in the Netherlands: An Assessment by the People and by Parliament. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1974, 413, May, 58 71 : Daly, M. and D. Institute of Public Administration Ireland (1987). Accountability among senior civil servants. Dublin, Institute of Public Administration. Dandeker, C. (1984). Bureaucracy Planning and War: The Royal Navy, 1880 to 1918. Armed Forces and Society; 1984, 11, 1, fall, 130 146 : De Masi, D. (1981). Nine Research Projects on the Bureaucracy in Rome: The Executive Scheme; Nove ricerche didattiche sulla burocrazia a Roma. I progetti esecutivi. Sociologia del Lavoro; 1981, 4, 14, Dec, 117 189 : Depre, R. (1973). Career Pattern of Higher Civil Servants in Belgium. Res Publica; 1973, 15, 2, 261 278 : Depri, R. and Institut International des Sciences Administratives, et al. (1988). The higher civil service in Belgium and in industrialised countries: recruitment, career and training. Brussels, Belgium, Institut International des Sciences Administratives.

Dierickx, G. (1991). Political Alienation among Higher Civil Servants; De politieke alienatie van de leidinggevende ambtenaren. Res Publica; 1991, 33, 2, 183 204 : Dierickx, G. and P. Majersdorf (1992). The Belgian Senior Civil Servants: Bureaucrats or Ideologists?; De leidinggevende ambtenaren: bureaucraten of ideologen? Res Publica; 1992, 34, 1, 53 73 : Dogan, M. and N. Mellot, Ed. (1975). The mandarins of Western Europe: the political role of top civil servants. Beverly Hills, Sage Publications New York London: Distributed by Wiley. Donjem, H. F. (1973). The Recruitment of Norwegian Civil Servants in the Period 1945-1965; Rekrutteringen av Tjenestemenn til de Norske Departementer i Perioden 1945-1965. Tidsskrift for samfunnsforskning; 1973, 14, 3, 194 206 : Drucker, H. M. (1977). Devolution and Corporatism. Government and Opposition; 1977, 12, 2, summer, 178 193 : Duerst Lahti, G. and C. M. Johnson (1990). Gender and Style in Bureaucracy. Women and Politics; 1990, 10, 4, 67 120 : Edie, C. J. (1989). From Manley to Seaga: The Persistence of Clientelist Politics in Jamaica. Social and Economic Studies; 1989, 38, 1, Mar, 1 35 : Edley, C. (1990). Administrative law: rethinking judicial control of bureaucracy. New Haven,[Conn.] London, Yale University Press, c. Egedy, G. (1987). Bureaucratic Power in Developing Countries; A burokratikus hatalom a. Tarsadalomkutatas; 1987, 4, 88 101 : Enck, P. (1982). The Protectors of Law and Order-1982; Die Huter von Recht und Ordnung-1982. Zeitschrift fur Rechtssoziologie; 1982, 3, 1, Sept, 150 157 : Evans, P. B. (1989). Predatory, Developmental, and Other Apparatuses: A Comparative Political Economy Perspective on the Third World State. Sociological Forum; 1989, 4, 4, Dec, 561 587 : Evers, H. D. (1987). The Bureaucratization of Southeast Asia. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1987, 29, 4, Oct, 666 685 : Favre, P. (1981). State Sciences between Determinism and Liberalism: Emile Boutmy [1835-1906] and the Creation of the Ecole libre des sciences politiques; Les Sciences d'Etat entre determinisme et liberalisme: Emile Boutmy (1835-1906) et la creation de l'Ecole libre des sciences politiques. Revue francaise de Sociologie; 1981, 22, 3, July Sept, 429 465 :

Yoder, R. A. and S. L. Eby (1990). Participation, Job Satisfaction & Decentralization: The Case of Swaziland. Public Administration and Development; 1990, 10, 2, Apr June, 153 163 :

Field, G. L. and J. Higley (1971). Elite Unity in a Developed Polity: The Case of Norway; Elite-Konsensus i et Utviklet Politisk Samfunn En Studie av den Norske Elite. Tidsskrift for samfunnsforskning; 1971, 12, 1, 1 28 : Fox, C. J. and C. E. Cochran (1990). Discretion Advocacy in Public Administration Theory: Toward a Platonic Guardian Class? Administration and Society; 1990, 22, 2, Aug, 249 271 : Fry, G. W. (1980). Education and Success: A Case Study of the Thai Public Service. Comparative Education Review; 1980, 24, 1, Feb, 21 34 : Garvey, B. (1991). Patrimonial Economics and Informal Bureaucracies: Public Administration and Social Reality in the Least Developed Countries of the 1990s: A Review Article. Public Administration and Development; 1991, 11, 6, Nov Dec, 591 600 : Giddens, A. (1972). Elites. New Society; 1972, 22, 528, Nov 16, 389 392 : Granatstein, J. L. (1982). The Ottawa men: the civil mandarins, 1935-1957. Toronto, Oxford University Press. Great Britain. Civil Service Library (1978). The political London, the Library. service

Department. Central Management activities of civil servants.

Gudkov, L. D., Y. A. Levada, et al. (1988). Bureaucratism and Bureaucracy: Need for Specification; Byurokratizm i byurokratiya: neobkhodimost' utochneniy. Kommunist; 1988, 12, Aug, 73 84 : Gurevitch, M. and A. Weingrod (1978). Who Knows Whom? Acquaintanceship and Contacts in the Israeli National Elite. Human Relations; 1978, 31, 3, Mar, 195 214 : Hage, J. and R. Dewar (1973). Elite Values versus Organizational Structure in Predicting Innovation. Administrative Science Quarterly; 1973, 18, 3, Sep, 279 290 : Harries Jenkins, G. (1980). Bureaucracy in Great Britain in the 1980s. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science; 1980, 16, 3, July Sept, 317 335 : Hellman, S. (1975). Generational Differences in the Bureaucratic Elite of Italian Communist Party Provincial Federations. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1975, 8, 1, Mar, 82 106 : Heper, M. (1982). A Methodological Note on Bureaucratic Modernization: Prevalent Attitudes of the Turkish Civil Servants. International Review of Modern Sociology; 1982, 12, 1, Jan June, 75 103 :

Heper, M. (1990). The State and Debureaucratization: The Case of Turkey. International Social Science Journal; 1990, 42, 4(126), Nov, 605 615 : Heper, N. and E. Kalaycioglu (1983). Organizational Socialization as Reality-Testing: The Case of the Turkish Higher Civil Servants. International Journal of Political Education; 1983, 6, 2, Aug, 175 198 : Hernando, S. A. (1982). Village Immersion: An Approach in Reorienting Career Civil Servants. Philippine Journal of Public Administration; 1982, 26, 3 4, July Oct, 309 318 : Hetzner, C. (1989). Business and the Conservatives: Ideology, Social Class, and Economic Change. Administration and Society; 1989, 21, 2, Aug, 134 154 : Hill, L. M. (1988). Bench and bureaucracy: the public career of Sir Julius Caesar, 1580-1636. Stanford, Calif, Stanford University Press. Hochman, G. (1992). The Cardinals of Social Security: The Genesis and Consolidation of a Bureaucratic Elite; Os Cardeais da previdencia social: Genese e consolidacao de uma elite burocratica. Dados; 1992, 35, 3, 371 401 : Hoffman Lange, U. (1989). Positional Power and Political Influence in the Federal Republic of Germany. European Journal of Political Research; 1989, 17, 1, Jan, 51 76 : Homan, R. (1989). Elite Religiosity in Britain. Archives de sciences sociales des religions; 1989, 34, 67 1, Jan Mar, 145 154 : Houdaille, J. (1974). The Descendants of the Grand Dignitaries of the First Empire in the 19th Century; Les Descendants des Grands Dignitaires du ler Empire au XIXe Siecle. Population; 1974, 29, 2, Mar Apr, 263 274 : Ireland. Oireachtas. Dail. Committee on Public Expenditure Expenditure. Review of a proposal to introduce a charge card system for civil servants travelling on official business (1985). Report of the Committee on Public Expenditure: review of a proposal to introduce a charge card system for civil servants travelling on official business. Dublin, Stationery Office. Ishida, T. (1974). Interest Groups under a Semipermanent Government Party: The Case of Japan. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1974, 413 : Jain, R. B. (1990). The Role of Bureaucracy in Policy Development and Implementation in India. International Social Science Journal; 1990, 42, 1(123), Feb, 31 47 :

Jin, X. C. (1989). Intellectuals and the State from Ancient China to the Han Dynasty. Dialectical Anthropology; 1989, 14, 4, 271 279 : Kaminski, A. Z. (1974). Problems of Bureaucracy and Democracy in the Functioning of a Capitalist. Studia Socjologiczne; 1974, 4(55), 145 171 : Keller, B. (1984). Lobbies of Civil Servants: The Power of Interest Groups and Interest Politics in the Federal Republic of Germany; Beamtenlobbies: Verbandsmacht und Interessendurchsetzung in der BRD. Journal fur Sozialforschung; 1984, 24, 2, 163 183 : Kellner, P. and N. H. Crowther-Hunt (1980). The civil servants: an inquiry into Britain's ruling class. London, MacDonald and Janes. Kelly, M. P. (1980). White-collar proletariat: the industrial behaviour of British civil servants. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul. Kelsall, R. K. (1955). Higher civil servants in Britain from 1870 to the present day. Routledge and Kegan Paul, Routledge and Kegan Paul. Kesler, J. F. (1977). The Development of the French Civil Service; Le Developpement de la fonction publique en France. Annee Sociologique; 1977, 28, 213 230 : Khusar, T. (1980). The Intelligentsia of the Hungarian People's Republic; Intelligentsiya vengerskoy narodnoy respubliki. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1980, 7, 3, July Aug, 201 205 : Kingsley, J. D. Representative bureacracy: an interpretation of the British Civil Service. Kingsley, J. D. Representative bureacracy: an interpretation of the British Civil Service. Kiselev, I. N., S. V. Mironenko, et al. (1991). 'Russia's Bureaucratic Ruling Elite'. Towards a Social Portrait of Russia's Higher Bureaucracy during the First Quarter of the 19th Century. Historical Social Research / Historische Sozialforschung; 1991, 16, 2(58), 144 154 : Kobayashi, H. (1989). On Favors for Electorates by Local Politicians; Transliterated title not available. Soshioroji; 1989, 33, 3, Jan, 95 111 : Koh, B. C. (1989). Japan's California University Press. administrative elite. Berkeley,

Korff, R. (1986). Who Has Power in Bangkok? An Approach towards the Analysis of Strategic Group and Class Formation in an Asian Primate City. International Journal of Urban and Regional

Research; 1986, 10, 3, Sept, 330 350 : Kortteinen, T. (1984). The State and Wage Labor-The Class Position of Civil Servants in Finland before World War II; Valtio ja palkkatyo-virkamiesten luokkaasema Suomessa ennen II maailmansotaa. Sosiologia; 1984, 21, 4, 281 297 : Kortteinen, T. (1985). The Social Class of Finnish Civil Servants before World War II. Acta Sociologica; 1985, 28, 3, 227 241 : Kubota, A. (1980). The Political Influence of the Japanese Higher Civil Service. Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1980, 15, 3 4, July Oct, 273 284 : Kubota, A., et al. (1969). Higher civil servants in postwar Japan: their social origins, educational backgrounds and career patterns. Princeton, N.J, Princeton University Press. Kunz, A. (1986). Civil servants and the politics of inflation in Germany, 1914-1924. Berlin New York, De Gruyter. Langkau Herrmann, M. and E. Sessar Karpp (1991). Women in Public Administration in the Federal Republic of Germany. Women and Politics; 1991, 11, 4, 55 68 : Lefort, C. (1974). What Is Bureaucracy? Telos; 1974 75, 22, Win, 31 65 : Lempert, D. (1993). Changing Russian Political Culture in the 1990s: Parasites, Paradigms, and Perestroika. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1993, 35, 3, July, 628 646 : Lerner de Sheinbaum, B. (1980). Two Dilemmas of Capitalist Political Bureaucracy; Dos dilemas de la. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1980, 42, 3, July Sept, 969 990 : Lerner de Sheinbaum, B. (1985). The Passive Protest of the Political Bureaucracy; La protesta pasiva de la burocracia politica. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1985, 47, 4, Oct Dec, 115 181 : Lewis, D. (1980). The Qualities of Future Civil Parliamentary Affairs; 1980, 33, 4, autumn, 422 433 : Servants.

Litchfield, R. B. (1986). Emergence of a bureaucracy: the Florentine patricians, 1530-1790. Princeton, N.J, Princeton University Press. Lorentzen, P. E. (1979). Public Administration and the Press; Den offentlige forvaltning og dagspressen. Tidsskrift for samfunnsforskning; 1979, 20, 2, 91 113 : Mandel, E. and P. M. Sweezy (1979). Why the Soviet Bureaucracy Is Not a New Ruling Class. Monthly Review; 1979, 31, 3, July Aug, 63

76 : Mansilla, H. C. F. (1991). Neopatrimonialism, the Power Elite and Bureaucratic Expansion; Neopatrimonialismo, elite de poder y expansion de la burocracia. Politica y Sociedad; 1991, 8, 113 124 : Maranto, R. (1993). Politics and bureaucracy in the presidency: careerists and appointees in the administration. Westport, Conn. London, Greenwood Press. modern Reagan

MARKOFF, J. (1975). GOVERNMENTAL BUREAUCRATIZATION: GENERAL PROCESSES AND AN ANOMALOUS CASE. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1975, 17, 4, OCT, 479 503 : Martin, B. (1989). Gene Sharp's Theory of Power. Journal of Peace Research; 1989, 26, 2, May, 213 222 : Martindale, H. (1938). Women servants of the state 1870-1938: a history of women in the civil service. London, George Allen & Unwin Ltd. MAXWELL, W. E. (1975). MODERNIZATION AND MOBILITY INTO THE PATRIMONIAL MEDICAL ELITE IN THAILAND. American Journal of Sociology; 1975, 81, 3, NOV, 465 490 : Mayhew, B. H. (1973). System Size and Ruling Elites. American Sociological Review; 1973, 38, 4, Aug, 468 475 : McBride, L. W. (1991). The greening of Dublin Castle: the transformation of bureaucratic and judicial personnel in Ireland, 1892-1922. Washington, D.C, Catholic University of America Press, c. McCarthy, F. E. and S. Feldman (1987). Administrative Reforms in Bangladesh: Incorporation or Democratization? International Journal of Contemporary Sociology; 1987, 24, 3 4, July Oct, 99 111 : McLaren, R. I. (1980). Civil servants and public policy: a comparative study of international secretariats. Waterloo, Ont, Wilfrid Laurier University Press. McMartin, A. (1983). Public servants and patronage: the foundation and rise of the New South Wales public service, 1786-1859. Sydney London, Sydney University Press. Medard, J. F. (1992). The "Big Man" in Africa: Outline of an Analysis of the Enterprising Politician; Le "Big Man" en Afrique: esquisse d'analyse du politicien entrepreneur. Annee sociologique; 1992, 42, 167 192 : Meehan-Waters, B. (1982). Autocracy and aristocracy, the Russian service elite of 1730. New Brunswick, N.J, Rutgers University

Press. Meyer, H. R. (1907). The British state telegraphs: a study of the problem of a large body of civil servants in a democracy. New York, The Macmillan company London: Macmillan & co., ltd. Meyer, K. (1986). The Influence of Gender on Work Activities and Attitudes of Senior Civil Servants in the United States, Canada, and Great Britain. Research in Politics and Society; 1986, 2, 283 299 : Mortimer, J. E. and V. A. Ellis (1980). A professional union: the evolution of the Institution of Professional Civil Servants. London, Allen & Unwin. Murilo de Carvalho, J. (1982). Political Elites and State Building: The Case of Nineteenth-Century Brazil. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1982, 24, 3, July, 378 399 : Narain, I. (1989). Nature of Public Administration: Reflections in the Indian Context. Indian Journal of Social Science; 1989, 2, 3, July Sept, 301 312 : National Council for Civil Liberties. Trade Union Committee (1985). Civil rights for civil servants. National Council for Civil Liberties. Liaison London,

Naz, H. (1990). Bureaucratic elites and political developments in Pakistan, 1947-58. Islamabad, Pakistan, National Institute of Pakistan Studies, Quaid-i-Azam University, c. Nkomo, M. O. (1986). A Comparative Study of Zambia and Mozambique: Africanization, Professionalization, and Bureaucracy in the African Postcolonial State. Journal of Black Studies; 1986, 16, 3, Mar, 319 342 : Nolterieke, G. (1981). Civil Servants in England and Germany: Career Structures at the End of the 1960s; Beamtenkarrieren in England und Deutschland: Laufbahnstrukturen gegen Ende der sechziger Jahre. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1981, 10, 2, Apr, 151 169 : O'Toole, B. J. (1989). Private gain and public service: the Association of First Division Civil Servants. London, Routledge. Oliveira Cavalcanti, L. (1978). Bureaucracy and Rationality in Weber; Burocracia e racionalidade em Weber. Revista de Ciencias Sociais; 1978, 1, Jan June, 45 71 : Opello, W. C., Jr (1983). Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes. West European Politics; 1983, 6, 1, Jan, 63 74 : Oppong, C. (1974). Marriage among a matrilineal elite: a family

study of Ghanaian University Press.

senior

civil

servants.

London,

Cambridge

Osborne, T. R. (1983). A grande icole for the grands corps: the recruitment and training of the French administrative elite in the nineteenth century. Boulder, Social Science Monographs New York: distributed by Columbia University Press. Perrow, C. (1991). A Society of Society; 1991, 20, 6, Dec, 725 762 : Organizations. Theory and

Perry, S. M. (1990). Who Really Gets Ahead? Tracking Elite Career Mobility in the United States Federal Civil Service, 1917-1961. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1990, 50, 11, May, 3762 A. Peters, B. G. (1986). The relationship between civil servants and political executives: a preliminary comparative examination. Glasgow, University of Strathclyde. Centre for the Study of Public Policy. Petit, G. L. (1988). Politics and Bureaucracy; Politica y burocracia. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1988, 50, 2, Apr June, 179 220 : Pintner, W. M., D. K. Rowney, et al., Ed. (1980). Russian officialdom: the bureaucratization of Russian society from the seventeenth to the twentieth century. London, Macmillan. Pisier Kouchner, E. (1977). Sociological Perspectives and the Theory of the State: Remarks about an Article by Pierre Birnbaum; Perspective sociologique et theorie de l'Etat: Remarques a propos d'un article de Pierre Birnbaum. Revue francaise de Sociologie; 1977, 18, 2, Apr June, 317 330 : Pomponi, F. (1987). Government Jobs as a Form of Relationship of Corsican Elites with the State; L'Impiegho comme relation des elites corses a l'Etat. Peuples Mediterraneens / Mediterranean Peoples; 1987, 38 39, Jan June, 57 72 : Popovic, M. V. (1983). Administration, Bureaucracy and Bureaucratism; Administracija, birokratija, birokratizam. Sociologija; 1983, 25, 4, Oct Dec, 383 395 : PUTNAM, R. D. (1973). POLITICAL ATTITUDES OF THE HIGH BUREAUCRACY IN WESTERN EUROPE; ATTEGGIAMENTI POLITICI DELL'ALTA BUROCRAZIA NELL'EUROPA OCCIDENTALE. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1973, 3, 1, APR, 145 186 : Raiteri, M. (1987). Judges between Bureaucracy and the Political Role. The Judiciary's Outlook. Sociologia del Diritto; 1987, 14, 3, 159 169 : Raphaeli, N. (1972). The Absorption of Orientals into Israeli

Bureaucracy. Middle Eastern Studies; 1972, 8, 1, Jan, 84 91 : Reyntjens, F. (1984). Rwandan Chiefs and Bureaucratic Norms: Conflicts under Belgian Colonial Rule, 1916-1940; Rwandese hoofden en bureaucratische normen, conflicten onder Belgisch koloniaal bestuur, 1916-1940. Sociologische Gids; 1984, 31, 4, July Aug, 327 343 : Rhodes, R. A. W. (1987). Territorial Politics in the United Kingdom: The Politics of Change, Conflict and Contradiction. West European Politics; 1987, 10, 4, Oct, 21 51 : Roe, E. M. (1988). Management Crisis in the New Class. Telos; 1988, 76, summer, 134 143 : Rose, R., et al. (1981). The political status of higher civil servants in Britain. Glasgow, Centre for the Study of Public Policy. Rose, R., et al. (1986). Giving direction to civil servants: signals from the law, expertise, the market, and the electorate. Glasgow, Centre for the Study of Public Policy, University of Strathclyde. Royal Institute of Public Administration (1987). Top jobs in Whitehall: appointments and promotions in the senior civil service. London, Royal Institute of Public Administration. Rytina, S. and D. L. Morgan (1982). The Arithmetic of Social Relations: The Interplay of Category and Network. American Journal of Sociology; 1982, 88, 1, July, 88 113 : Samoff, J. (1979). The Bureaucracy and the Bourgeoisie: Decentralization and Class Structure. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1979, 21, 1, Jan, 30 62 : Sampson, S. L. (1984). Elites and Mobilization Villages. Sociologia Ruralis; 1984, 24, 1, 30 51 : in Romanian

Scamuzzi, S. (1978). Italian State, Civil Servants and Political Mobilization: Some Thoughts on the Period 1881-1975; Stato italiano, impiegati pubblici e mobilitazione politica: Riflessioni su alcune serie storiche dal 1881 al 1975. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1978, 27, 2 4, Apr Dec, 152 184 : Schneider, B. R. (1991). Politics within the state: elite bureaucrats and industrial policy in authoritarian Brazil. Pittsburgh, Pa, University of Pittsburgh Press, c. Sedgemore, B. (1980). The secret constitution: an analysis of the political establishment. London, Hodder and Stoughton. Sheriff, P. E. (1974). Unrepresentative Bureaucracy. Sociology; 1974, 8, 3, Sep, 447 462 :

Sigelman, L. and W. G. Vanderbok (1977). Legislators, Bureaucrats, and Canadian Democracy: The Long and the Short of It. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1977, 10, 3, Sept, 615 623 : Smith, B. C. (1988). Bureaucracy and political power. Brighton, Wheatsheaf. Society of Civil and Public Servants (1982). Equality: the next step. London, Society of Civil and Public Servants. Sorrentino, F. M. (1985). Ideological warfare: the FBI's path toward power / foreword by Louis W. Koenig. Port Washington N.Y, London: Associated Faculty Press, c. Spencer, G. (1973). Methodological Issues in the Study of Bureaucratic Elites: A Case Study of West Point. Social Problems; 1973, 21, 1, Sum, 90 103 : Springer, J. F. and R. W. Gable (1981). Modernization and Sex Roles: The Status of Women in the Thai Bureaucracy. Sex Roles; 1981, 7, 7, July, 723 737 : Steinmetz, G. (1990). The Local Welfare State: Two Strategies for Social Domination in Urban Imperial Germany. American Sociological Review; 1990, 55, 6, Dec, 891 911 : Stevens, A. (1978). Politicisation and Cohesion in the French Administration. West European Politics; 1978, 1, 3, Oct, 68 80 : Strauss, E. (1961). The ruling servants: bureaucracy Russia,France-and Britain? Allen & Unwin, Allen & Unwin. in

Streeck, S., E. Bock Rosenthal, et al. (1977). Women and Politics; Frauen und Politik. Soziale Welt; 1977, 28, 3, 399 409 : Suleiman, E. N. Higher civil servants in the policy process. Suleiman, E. N. (1974). Politics, France: the administrative elite. University Press. power, and bureaucracy in Princeton, N.J, Princeton

Summerton, N. (1980). A Mandarin's Duty. Parliamentary Affairs; 1980, 33, 4, autumn, 400 421 : Sutherland, H. (1979). The making of a bureaucratic elite: the colonial transformation of the Javanese priyayi. Singapore, Published for the Asian Studies Association of Australia by Heinemann Educational Books (Asia. Tarkowski, J. (1989). Old and New Patterns of Corruption Poland and the USSR. Telos; 1989, 80, summer, 51 62 : in

Ticktin, H. (1978). The Class Structure of the USSR and the Elite. Critique; 1978, 9, spring summer, 37 61 : Ugalde, A. (1973). A Decision Model for the Study of Public Bureaucracies. Policy Sciences; 1973, 4, 1, Mar, 75 84 : University of Victoria, B. C. and C. Institute for Research on Public Policy (1990). The responsible public servant: a series of television programs on ethical dilemmas confronting contemporary public servants. Victoria,B.C, University of Victoria. Session 4: Confidentiality and privacy: 1. Valocchi, S. (1989). The Relative Autonomy of the State and the Origins of British Welfare Policy. Sociological Forum; 1989, 4, 3, Sept, 349 365 : van Donge, J. K. (1982). Politicians, Bureaucrats and Farmers: A Zambian Case Study. Journal of Development Studies; 1982, 19, 1, Oct, 88 107 : Voekel, P. (1992). Peeing on the Palace: Bodily Resistance to Bourbon Reforms in Mexico City. Journal of Historical Sociology; 1992, 5, 2, June, 183 208 : Wallace, M. and R. L. Jepperson (1986). Class Structure and Political Culture: Evaluations of Key Political Groups in Eight Western Capitalist Nations. Research in Social Stratification and Mobility; 1986, 5, 321 361 : Warner, W. L. (1963). The American Federal executive: a study of the social and personal characteristics of the civilian and military leaders of the United States Federal Government. New Haven, Yale University Press. Weiss, C. H. (1974). What America's Leaders Read. Public Opinion Quarterly; 1974, 38, 1, Spr, 1 22 : Whiteley, P. and S. Winyard (1988). The Poverty Lobby in British Politics. Parliamentary Affairs; 1988, 41, 2, Apr, 195 208 : Wiseman, L., D. Clark, et recruitment. London, HMSO. al. (1994). Review of fast stream

Workhouse, G. (1988). Servants no more: the rank & file answere to civil service cuts. London, Workhouse Pamphlets. Wright, J. D. (1978). In Search of a New Qualitative Sociology; 1978, 1, 1, May, 33 57 : Working Class.

Wright, M. (1977). Ministers and Civil Servants: Relations and Responsibilities. Parliamentary Affairs; 1977, 30, 3, summer, 293 313 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: DIRECTORS Chambers and Partners' directory: the top 1,000 law firms in England, Wales ad Scotland and all barristers' chambers. London, Chambers. Directory of directors: A list of the directors of the principal public and private companies in the United Kingdom with the names of the concerns with which they are associated. (1961). Les elites Khmeres. Universiti Bouddhique Preah Sihanouk Raj, Universiti Bouddhique Preah Sihanouk Raj. (1980). Britain's top 2000 private companies 1980 / foreword by David Mitchell. London, Jordan. (1984). Directory of directors. East Grinstead, Skinner. (1989). The Tauris Soviet directory: the elite of the USSR today. London, I.B. Tauris. (1990). Directory: enterprise Business in the Community. agencies and trusts. London,

Afterman, A. B. (1970). Company directors and controllers: their duties to the company and the shareholders. Melbourne, Law Book Co. Allen, M. P. (1978). Continuity and Change within the Core Corporate Elite. Sociological Quarterly; 1978, 19, 4, autumn, 510 521 : Allen, M. P. (1978). Economic Interest Groups and the Corporate Elite Structure. Social Science Quarterly; 1978, 58, 4, Mar, 597 615 : Allen, M. P. (1991). Capitalist Response to State Intervention: Theories of the State and Political Finance in the New Deal. American Sociological Review; 1991, 56, 5, Oct, 679 689 : Allum, P., P. Stanworth, et al. (1978 1985 1993). Terrorism in Italy Demythologising the City Facing the State, Facing the World: Amazonia's Native Leaders and the New. New Society; 1978, 43, 808, Mar 30, 711 712 Network; 1985, 32, May, 21 Homme; 1993, 33, 2 4(126 128), Apr Dec, 307 326 : Bank, J. and K. Jones, et al. (1977). Worker directors speak. Farnborough, Hants, Gower Press. Berkowitz, S. D. (1980). Structural and Non-Structural Models of

Elites: A Critique. Canadian Journal of Sociology canadiens de sociologie; 1980, 5, 1, winter, 13 30 :

Cahiers

Berman, M. (1972). The Early Years of the Royal Institution 1799-1810: A Re-Evaluation. Science Studies; 1972, 2, 3, Jul, 205 240 : Brannen, P. (1976). The worker participation. London, Hutchinson. directors: a sociology of

British Institute of Management (1972). The board of directors: a survey of its structure, composition and role. London, British Institute of Management. Brookes, C. (1979). Boards of directors London, Department of Employment. in British industry.

Burns, A. F. (1969). The business cycle in a changing world: essays reprinted to honor Dr Burns for his 38 years of active involvement in the research and administration of the National Bureau of Economic Research and on the occasion of his election as Honorary Chairman of the Bureau's Board of Directors. New York, National Bureau of Economic Research New York London: Distributed by Columbia U.P. Burris, V. (1991). Director Interlocks and the Political Behavior of Corporations and. Social Science Quarterly; 72(3), September 1991, pages 537 51 : Burt, R. S. (1983). Corporate profits and cooptation: networks of market constraints and directorate ties in the American economy. New York, Academic Press. Buxbaum, J. M. (1981). The corporate politeia: a conceptual approach to business, government and society. Washington, D.C, University Press of America, c. Canada. Multiculturalism and Citizenship Canada (1990). Working together towards equality: an overview of race relations initiatives. Ottawa, Multiculturalism and Citizenship Canada. Carroll, W. K. (1982). The Canadian Corporate Elite: Financiers or Finance Capitalists? Studies in Political Economy; 1982, 8, summer, 89 114 : Carver, J. (1990). Boards that make a difference: a new design for leadership in nonprofit and public organizations. San Francisco, Jossey-Bass Publishers. Chiesi, A. M. (1982). The Italian Financial Elite; L'elite finanziaria italiana. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1982, 23, 4, Oct Dec, 571 595 : CLEMENT, W. (1975). INEQUALITY OF ACCESS: CHARACTERISTICS OF THE

CANADIAN CORPORATE ELITE. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1975, 12, 1, FEB, 33 52 : Cohen, E. (1988). Education, Models of Action and Performances of the Industrial Elite: The Example of Directors from the Mining Industry; Formation, modeles d'action et performance de l'elite industrielle: l'exemple des dirigeants issus du corps des Mines. Sociologie du Travail; 1988, 30, 4, 587 614 : Confederation of British politicians. London, CBI. Industry (1987). Working with

Conrad, W. R. and W. E. Glenn (1983). The effective voluntary board of directors: what it is and how it works. Athens,Oh, Swallow Press. Cosh, A. D. and A. Hughes (1987). The Anatomy of Corporate Control: Directors, Shareholders and Executive. Cambridge Journal of Economics; 11(4), December 1987, pages 285 313 : Covelli, L. and V. Burris (1985 1992). Dominant Class Culture and Legitimation: Female Volunteer Directors Elite Policy-Planning Networks in the United States. Journal of Voluntary Action Research; 1985, 14, 4, Oct, 24 35 Research in Politics and Society; 1992, 4, 111 134 : DOMHOFF, G. W. (1975). SOCIAL CLUBS, POLICY-PLANNING GROUPS, AND CORPORATIONS: A NETWORK STUDY OF RULING-CLASS COHESIVENESS. Insurgent Sociologist; 1975, 5, 3, SPR, 173 184 : Domhoff, G. W. (1984). Social Clubs, Policy-Planning Groups, and Corporations: A Network Study of Ruling-Class Cohesiveness. BMS, Bulletin de Methodologie Sociologique; 1984, 2, Apr, 17 29 : Dornstein, M. (1988). Boards of directors under public ownership: a comparative perspective. Berlin New York, De Gruyter. Dreier, P. (1982). The Position of the Press in the U.S. Power Structure. Social Problems; 1982, 29, 3, Feb, 298 310 : Dronkers, J. (1985). The Recruitment of Directors of the Largest Dutch Firms: A Special Case? Research in Social Stratification and Mobility; 1985, 4, 197 215 : Dubey, S. M. and A. P. India. Directorate of Census (1975). Modernisation and elites in Arunachal Pradesh. Delhi, Controller of Publications. Edie, C. J. (1989). From Manley to Seaga: The Persistence of Clientelist Politics in Jamaica. Social and Economic Studies; 1989, 38, 1, Mar, 1 35 :

Felten, E. and W. Heritage Foundation D.C. U.S. Congress Assessment Project (1993). The ruling class: inside the imperial Congress. Washington, D.C, Regnery Gateway Lanham, MD: Distributed to the trade by National Book Network, c. Finch , V. Company directors: Who cares about skill and care? Finch, V., Ed. Directors' Duties Towards Creditors. Finch, V. Disqualification of Directors - A Plea For Competence. Finch, V. Disqualifying Directors: Issues Of Rights, Privileges And Employment. Firth, M. (1987). Multiple Directorships and Corporate Interlocks in New Zealand Firms. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1987, 23, 2, July : Fishman, W. K. and R. L. Zweigenhaft (1982). Jews and the New Orleans Economic and Social Elites. Jewish Social Studies; 1982, 44, 3 4, summer fall, 291 298 : Fitch, R. and M. Oppenheimer (1970). Who Rules The Corporations? Part I. Socialist Revolution; 1970, 1, 4, Jul Aug, 73 107 : Fitzherbert, L. and A. Farrow (1993). A guide to the major trusts. London, Directory of Social Change. Friedman, L., Ed. (1993). British cinema and Thatcherism: fires were started. London, UCL Press. Ghiloni, B. W. (1986). New Women of Power: An Examination of the Ruling Class Model of Domination. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1986, 47, 6, Dec, 2323 A 2324 A. Gogel, R. and T. Koenig (1981). Commercial Banks, Interlocking Directorates and Economic Power: An Analysis. Social Problems; 1981, 29, 2, Dec, 117 128 : Hammer, T. H., S. C. Currall, et al. (1991). Worker Representation on Boards of Directors: A Study of Competing Roles. Industrial and Labor Relations Review; 44(4), July 1991, pages 661 80 : Hayden, F. G. and K. Stephenson (1992). Overlap of Organizations: Corporate Transorganization and Veblen's Thesis. Journal of Economic Issues; 1992, 26, 1, Mar, 53 85 : Herman, R. D. and J. Van Til, Ed. (1989). Nonprofit boards of directors: analyses and applications. New Brunswick [U.S.A, Transaction Publishers, c. Houle, C. O. (1989). Governing boards. San Francisco, Jossey-Bass.

Hughes, M., J. Scott, et al. (1977). Trends in Directorships: An International Comparison. Acta 1977, 20, 3, 287 292 :

Interlocking Sociologica;

Institute of Directors, et al. (1955-). Annual convention. London, the Institute. Inter-American Development Bank (1983). The executive officers and the board of executive directors. Washington, Inter-American Development Bank. Jenkins, J. C. and C. M. Eckert (1989). The Corporate Elite, the New Conservative Policy Network, and Reaganomics. Critical Sociology; 1989, 16, 2 3, summer fall, 121 144 : Jung, M., D. Purdy, et al. (1981). The Corporate Inner Group. Sociological Spectrum; 1981, 1, 3, July Sept, 317 333 : Kaplan, S. N. and D. Reishus (1990). Outside Directorships and Corporate Performance. Journal of Financial Economics; 27(2), October 1990, pages 389 410 : Koenig, T. and R. Gogel (1981). Interlocking Corporate Directorships as a Social Network. American Journal of Economics and Sociology; 1981, 40, 1, Jan, 37 50 : Korn/Ferry Carre/Orban International, F. directors study: 1994. London, Korn/Ferry. Korn/Ferry, F. (1993, London, Korn/Ferry. 1991). Boards of (1993). directors Boards study of U.K.

McCauley, M., Ed. (1993). Longman decision-makers in Russia and the Longman Current Affairs.

biographical directory of successor states. Harlow, Gower in

Mills, G., et al. (1981). On the board. Aldershot, association with the Institute of Directors, c.

Mitchell, P. L. R. (1982). Director's duties and insider dealing. London, Butterworths. Mitchell, P. L. R. (1989). Insider dealing and directors' duties. London, Butterworth. MONJARDET, D. (1972). CAREERS OF DIRECTORS AND CONTROL OF ENTERPRISE; CARRIERE DES DIRIGEANTS ET CONTROLE DE L'ENTREPRISE. Sociologie du Travail; 1972, 14, 2, APR JUN, 131 144 : Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development. Development Centre (1969). Multidisciplinary aspects of regional development: annual meeting of directors of development training and research institutes, Montpellier, 7th 12th September 1968.

Paris, Development Centre of Co-operation and Development.

the

Organisation

for

Economic

Parkinson, J. Corporate power and responsibility: Enforcement of directors' duties, p241-259. Parris, C. (1985). Power and Privilege in Trinidad and Tobago. Social and Economic Studies; 1985, 34, 2, June, 97 109 : Pennings, J. M. (1980). Interlocking directorates. San Francisco London, Jossey-Bass. Ratcliff, R. E., M. E. Gallagher, et al. (1979). The Civic Involvement of Bankers: An Analysis of the Influence of Economic. Social Problems; 1979, 26, 3, Feb, 298 313 : Read , A., et al. (1958). The company director : his functions, powers and duties / of Directors; foreword by...the Viscount Chandos. London, Jordon. Richardson, R. J. (1987). Directorship Interlocks and Corporate Profitability. Administrative Science Quarterly; 1987, 32, 3, Sept, 367 386 : Royal London Mutual Insurance Society, et al. Directors' report and statement of accounts Mutual Insurance Society. London, Royal London Mutual Insurance Society. Rubner, A. (1965). The ensnared shareholder: directors and the modern corporation. London, Macmillan New York: St. Martin's Press. Rutges, A. (1989). The Usefulness of Network Analysis for the Theoretical Interpretation of. Connections; 1989, 12, 3, winter, 10 17 : Sales, A. (1979). La bourgeoisie industrielle au Quibec. Montrial, Presses de l'Universiti de Montrial. Scott, J., Ed. (1990). The sociology of elites. Schools of thought in sociology; 1 An Elgar reference collection. Aldershot, Elgar. Scott, J. and J. Scott (1983). Multiple directors in top Scottish companies. Leicester, J. Scott. Sealy, L. S. (1989). Disqualification and personal liability of directors. Bicester, CCH Editions, c. Segatti, P. (1988). Personal Ties and Relations between Economic Elites. Some Considerations. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1988, 34, 10, 75 102 :

Soref, M. J. (1976). Social Class and a Division of Labor within the Corporate Elite: A Note on Class, Interlocking, and Executive Committee Membership of Directors of U.S. Industrial Firms. Sociological Quarterly; 1976, 17, 3, Sum, 360 368 : STANWORTH, P. and A. GIDDENS (1975). ECONOMY: INTERLOCKING DIRECTORSHIPS IN Review; 1975, 23, 1, FEB, 5 28 : THE MODERN CORPORATE BRITAIN. Sociological

Stern, R. N. (1988). Participation by Representation: Workers on Boards of Directors in the. Work and Occupations; 1988, 15, 4, Nov, 396 422 : Stokman, F. N., J. Van der Knoop, et al. (1988). Interlocks in the Netherlands: Stability and Careers in the Period. Social Networks; 1988, 10, 2, June, 183 208 : Sweezy, P. M. (1972). The Resurgence of Financial Control: Fact or Fancy? (A Response to "Who Rules the Corporations?"). Socialist Revolution; 1972, 2, 2, Mar Apr, 157 191 : Swierczek, F. W. (1988). Privatization, Policy and Market Issues: An Example from Thailand. Public Enterprise; 1988, 8, 3, Sept, 211 218 : Terry, M. and M. Dumont (1979). The Emergence of Parallel Elites in the Organization of Shop Stewards?; L'Emergence d'elites paralleles dans l'organisation des delegues d'atelier? Sociologie du Travail; 1979, 21, 4, Oct Dec, 380 396 : Thomas, A. B. (1978). The British Business Elite: The Case of the Retail Sector. Sociological Review; 1978, 26, 2, May, 305 326 : Towers, B., D. Cox, et al. (1987). Worker-directors in private manufacturing industry in Great Britain. London, Department of Employment. Tricker, R. I. (1984). Corporate governance: practices, procedures and powers in British companies and their boards of directors. Aldershot, Gower, c. Useem, M. (1978). The Inner Group of the American Capitalist Class. Social Problems; 1978, 25, 3, Feb, 225 240 : Useem, M. (1979). The Social Organization of the American Business Elite and Participation of Corporation Directors in the Governance of American Institutions. American Sociological Review; 1979, 44, 4, Aug, 553 572 : Useem, M. and A. McCormack (1981). The Dominant Segment of the British Business Elite. Sociology; 1981, 15, 3, Aug, 381 406 : Weston, E. G. (1978). Social Characteristics and Recruitment of American Mass Media Directors. Journalism Quarterly; 1978, 55, 1,

spring, 62 67 : Whitley, R. (1973). Commonalities and Connections among Directors of Large Financial Institutions. Sociological Review; 1973, 21, 4, Nov, 613 632 : Whitt, J. A. and J. C. Lammers (1991). The Art of Growth: Ties between Development Organizations and the. Urban Affairs Quarterly; 1991, 26, 3, Mar, 376 393 : Whitt, J. A. and M. S. Mizruchi (1986). The Local Inner Circle. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1986, 14, 1, spring, 115 125 : Williams, H. M. and I. S. Shapiro (1979). Power and accountability: the changing role of the corporate board of directors. Pittsburgh, Carnegie-Mellon University. Winter, J. P. (1988). Interlocking Directorships and Economic Power. Picard, Robert G., et al., ed. Press concentration and monopoly: New. Wright, D. and B. Creighton, et al. (1991). Rights and duties of directors. London, Butterworths. Zampa, F. P. and A. E. McCormick Jr (1991). "Proxy Power" and Corporate Democracy: The Characteristics and Efficacy of Stockholder-Initiated Proxy Issues. American Journal of Economics and Sociology; 1991, 50, 1, Jan, 1 15 : Ziegler, R. (1984). The Networking of Interlocking Directorates and Financial Participation. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1984, 36, 3, Sept : Ziegler, R. (1987). Ownership, Party Affiliation, and Interlocking Directorates in the Austrian. Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1987, 12, 2, 81 92 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: EDUCATION (1975). TAIWAN: SYMPOSIUM ON THE ROLE OF UNIVERSITY PROFESSORS AND LABOR UNION. Impact; 1975, 10, 2, FEB, 46 47, 68 : (1979). Leaders Who Follow. New Society; 1979, 49, 877, July 26, 198 : Aich, P. (1974). Who has Access to Indian Universities? A Sociological Survey; Wer hat. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1974, 3, 2, Apr, 111 137 : Al Hout, B. N. (1979). The Palestinian Political Elite during the Mandate Period. Journal of Palestine Studies; 1979, 9, 1(33), fall, 85 111 : Albrecht, T. L. and B. Hall (1991). Relational and Content Differences between Elites and Outsiders in Innovation Networks. Human Communication Research; 1991, 17, 4, June, 535 561 : Anderson, K. L. and B. London (1985). Modernization, Elites, and the Distribution of Educational Resources in Thailand. Social Forces; 1985, 63, 3, Mar, 775 794 : Anderson, R. D. (1992). Universities and elites in Britain since 1800. Houndmills, Macmillan. Anyon, J. (1981). Schools as Agencies of Social Legitimation. International Journal of Political Education; 1981, 4, 3, Aug, 195 218 : Bair, J. H., W. E. Thompson, et al. (1991). The Academic Elite in Six Social Science Disciplines: Linkages among Top-Ranked Graduate Departments. Mid American Review of Sociology; 1991, 15, 1, winter, 33 42 : Beckett, P. and J. O'Connell (1977). Education and power in Nigeria: a study of university students. London, Hodder & Stoughton. Beckett, P. A. (1977). Presumptive Mandarinate or New Middle Class? Some Recent Contributions on African University Students and Universities. Revue canadienne des etudes africaines / Canadian Journal of African Studies; 1977, 11, 1, 135 138 : Bennett, J. R. (1986). Pre/Face 9: Critical Pluralism Democracy. PRE / TEXT; 1986, 7, 1 2, spring summer, 77 89 : and

BISSERET, N. (1972). SOCIAL CLASSES, "CULTURAL CAPITAL," AND EDUCATIONAL OPPORTUNITY: NEW FORM. Epistemologie Sociologique; 1972, 13, 1, 71 86 : BLOOMFIELD, M. W. (1974). ELITISM IN THE HUMANITIES. Daedalus; 1974, 103, 4, FALL, 128 137 :

Bolabola, C. (1978). Changes in Fijian Leadership. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1978, 14, 2, June, 154 159 : Bourdieu, P. (1981). Scholastic Testing and Social Consecration: Preparatory Classes at the Elite Schools; Epreuve scolaire et consecration sociale: les classes preparatoires aux grandes ecoles. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1981, 39, Sept, 3 70 : Bourdieu, P. (1989). La noblesse d'Itat: grandes icoles et esprit de corps. Paris, Ed. de Minuit. Bourdieu, P. and L. J. D. Wacquant (1993). From Ruling Class to Field of Power: An Interview with Pierre Bourdieu on. Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 19 44 : Bourne, R. (1979). The Snakes and Ladders of the British Class System. New Society; 1979, 47, 853, Feb 8, 291 293 : Boyd, D. P. (1974). Research Note: The Educational Background of a Selected Group of England's Leaders. Sociology; 1974, 8, 2, May, 305 312 : BRAND, A. (1968). EDUCATION AND SOCIAL MOBILITY IN THAILAND. Sociologische Gids; 1968, 15, 6, NOV DEC, 355 367 : Brothun, M. (1988). Causes of the Underrepresentation of Women in Higher University Positions. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1988, 40, 2, June : Brown, P. and R. Scase (1994). Higher education and corporate realities: class, culture and the decline of graduate careers. London, UCL Press. Buchner, P. (1984). The Meaning of Cultural Hegemony for the Educational Aristocracy: On the Developmental Dynamics and Forms of Reproduction of Expectation toward Higher Education through the Example of the Federal Republic of Germany since 1945; Die Bedeutung kultureller Hegemonie fur den Bildungsadel. Uber Entwicklungsdynamik und Reproduktionsformen hoherer Bildungsanspruche am Beispiel der BRD. Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1984, 9, 3, 54 60 : Bunzel, J. H. and J. K. D. Au (1987). Diversity or Discrimination? Asian Americans in College. Public Interest; 1987, 87, spring, 49 62 : Bush, T. and M. Kogan (1982). Directors of education. London, Allen & Unwin. Camp, R. A. (1984). The making of a government: political leaders in modern Mexico. Tucson, Ariz, University of Arizona Press, c.

Camp, R. A. and B. Cetto (1981). The Education of the Mexican Political Elite; La educacion de la elite politica mexicana. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1981, 43, 1, Jan Mar, 421 454 : Cesareo, V., G. De Rosa, et al. (1977). The Formation of the Ruling Class and Intellectual Unemployment in the. Sociologia; 1977, 11, 2 3, May Dec, 3 120 : Charlick, R. B. (1978). Access to "Elite" Education in the Ivory Coast-The Importance of Socio-Economic Origins. Sociology of Education; 1978, 51, 3, July, 187 200 : Clarke, M. L. (1978). The Education of Royalty in the Eighteenth Century: George IV and William. British Journal of Educational Studies; 1978, 26, 1, Feb, 73 87 : Cohen, E. (1988). Education, Models of Action and Performances of the Industrial Elite: The Example of Directors from the Mining Industry; Formation, modeles d'action et performance de l'elite industrielle: l'exemple des dirigeants issus du corps des Mines. Sociologie du Travail; 1988, 30, 4, 587 614 : Colucci, C. (1976). Education as Status L'instruzione come consumo di status. Rassegna Sociologia; 1976, 17, 4, Oct Dec, 593 617 : Consumption; Italiana di

Cookson, P. W., Jr (1990). Class, Gender, and Mobility: Unraveling the "Tangled Things". American Journal of Education; 1990, 99, 1, Nov, 105 114 : Cookson, P. W., Jr and C. H. Persell (1985). English and American Residential Secondary Schools: A Comparative Study of the Reproduction of Social Elites. Comparative Education Review; 1985, 29, 3, Aug, 283 298 : Cookson, P. W., Jr and C. H. Persell (1989). Active Agency: Processes of Cultural Reproduction in Elite Schools in the United States; Des agents actifs ou les processus de reproduction culturelle dans les ecoles d'elite aux Etats-Unis. Sociologie et Societes; 1989, 21, 2, Oct, 47 61 : Cookson, P. W., Jr and C. H. Persell (1991). Race and Class in America's Elite Preparatory Boarding Schools: African Americans as the "Outsiders Within". Journal of Negro Education; 1991, 60, 2, spring, 219 228 : Corbett, A. (1976). .... and in France. New Society; 1976, 38, 734, 28, Oct, 186 188 : Cox, C., Baroness and J. Marks (1988). The insolence of office: education and the civil servants. London, Claridge. De Masi, D. (1981). Nine Research Projects on the Bureaucracy in Rome: The Executive Scheme; Nove ricerche didattiche sulla

burocrazia a Roma. I progetti esecutivi. Sociologia del Lavoro; 1981, 4, 14, Dec, 117 189 : De Saint Martin, M. (1989). The Structure of Capital, Differentiation According to Sex and Intellectual "Vocation"; Structure du capital, differenciation selon les sexes et "vocation" intellectuelle. Sociologie et Societes; 1989, 21, 2, Oct, 9 25 : Delamont, S. (1976). The Girls Most Likely to: Cultural Reproduction and Scottish Elites. Scottish Journal of Sociology; 1976, 1, 1, Nov, 29 43 : Delamont, S. (1988). Knowledgeable women: structuralism and the reproduction of elites. London, Routledge. Dennis, R. M. (1977). DuBois and the Role of the Educated Elite. Journal of Negro Education; 1977, 46, 4, fall, 388 402 : Deryugin, Y. I. and N. N. Efimov (1981). Educative Role of the Soviet Armed Forces; Vosnitatel'naya rol' Sovetskikh. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1981, 8, 4, Oct Dec, 104 109 : Dixon, M. (1976). Things which are done in secret. Montrial, Black Rose Books. Donjem, H. F. (1973). The Recruitment of Norwegian Civil Servants in the Period 1945-1965; Rekrutteringen av Tjenestemenn til de Norske Departementer i Perioden 1945-1965. Tidsskrift for samfunnsforskning; 1973, 14, 3, 194 206 : Dow, G. (1984). Viewpoint: Sponsored and Contest Mobility Revisited: Tensions for Teachers. Sociological Review; 1984, 32, 2, May, 349 366 : Dronkers, J. (1985). The Recruitment of Directors of the Largest Dutch Firms: A Special Case? Research in Social Stratification and Mobility; 1985, 4, 197 215 : Estler, S. E. (1975). Women as Leaders in Public Education. Signs; 1975, 1, 2, Win, 363 386 : Faguer, J. P. (1991). The Effects of a "Total Education": A Jesuit College, 1960; Les Effets d'une "education totale": un college jesuite, 1960. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1991, 86 87, Mar, 25 43 : Faksh, M. A. (1976). Education and Elite Recruitment: An Analysis of Egypt's Post-1952 Political Elite. Comparative Education Review; 1976, 20, 2, Jun, 140 150 : Farman Farmaian, S. (1976). Women and Decision Making: With Special Reference to Iran and other Developing Countries. Labor and Society; 1976, 1, 2, Apr, 25 32 :

Farnen, R. and D. German (1992). Political, Communications, and Educational Change in Eastern Europe: Implications for Political Socialization Research. Politics and the Individual; 1992, 2, 2, 67 86 : Fitzgerald, F. T. (1990). Managing socialism: from old cadres to new professionals in revolutionary Cuba. New York, Praeger. Franklin, R. K. (1987). Elite Conflict over Higher Educational Administration and Curriculum in the People's Republic of China 1957-1981. Crossroads; 1987, 23, 29 51 : Fry, G. W. (1980). Education and Success: A Case Study of the Thai Public Service. Comparative Education Review; 1980, 24, 1, Feb, 21 34 : Glazer, N. (1981). Black English and Reluctant Judges. Public Interest; 1981, 62, winter, 40 54 : Goati, V. (1986). Distribution of Power in the Yugoslav Communist League. Sociologija; 1986, 163 175 : GOLDSTEIN, M. S. (1974). ACADEMIC CAREERS AND VOCATIONAL CHOICES OF ELITE AND NON-ELITE STUDENTS AT AN ELITE COLLEGE. Sociology of Education; 1974, 47, 4, FALL, 491 510 : Gonzalez, N. L. (1981). In Defense of Elitism. Science; 1981, 213, 4511, 28 Aug, 955 : Gordon, W. M. (1984). The Right of Women to Graduate in Medicine-Scottish Judicial Attitudes in. Journal of Legal History; 1984, 5, 2, Sept, 136 151 : Greatorex, D. S. and G. Fogelberg (1976). Educational Attainments of New Zealand's Managerial Elite. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies; 1976, 11, 2, Nov, 158 168 : Green, D. S. (1977). W. E. B. Du Bois' Talented Tenth: A Strategy for Racial Advancement. Journal of Negro Education; 1977, 46, 3, summer, 358 366 : Green, M. F. (1992). Developing Effective Leaders: Can It Be Done? Innovative Higher Education; 1992, 17, 1, fall, 57 69 : Harrigan, P. J. (1980). Mobility, elites and education in French society of the Second Empire: by Patrick J. Harrigan / with a statistical appendix by James B. Whitney. Waterloo, Ont, Wilfrid Laurier University Press. Hartmann, M. (1990). Social Origin as a Necessary but Sufficient Condition for Occupational. Zeitschrift Sozialisationsforschung und Erziehungssoziologie; 1990, 10 : not fur

Hatton, E. J. (1985). Equality, Class and Power: A Case Study. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1985, 6, 3, 255 272 : Hayden, F. G. and K. Stephenson (1992). Overlap of Organizations: Corporate Transorganization and Veblen's Thesis. Journal of Economic Issues; 1992, 26, 1, Mar, 53 85 : Heintz, P. (1976). The Strategies of Organizational Elites for Structuring the Environment; Strategien organisationeller Eliten zur Strukturierung der Umwelt. Schweizerische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie / Revue Suisse de sociologie; 1976, 2, 3, Nov, 3 17 : Heper, N. and E. Kalaycioglu (1983). Organizational Socialization as Reality-Testing: The Case of the Turkish Higher Civil Servants. International Journal of Political Education; 1983, 6, 2, Aug, 175 198 : Hesse, H. A. (1978). Routine in the Judge's Profession; Routine im Richter-Beruf. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1978, 30, 2, June : Hillege, S. and M. Fennema (1992). Student Fraternities and the Formation of Elites; Studentencorpora en elitevorming. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1992, 19, 1, May, 96 117 : Holzberg, C. S. (1977). Social Stratification, Cultural Nationalism, and Political Economy in Jamaica: The Myths of Development and the Anti-White Bias. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1977, 14, 4, Nov, 368 380 : Howley, A. (1986). Gifted Education and the Spectre of Elitism. Journal of Education; 1986, 168, 1, winter, 117 125 : Husen, T. and Y. P. Hayrynen (1973). The Standard of the Elite--Some findings from the IEA International Survey in Mathematics and Science. Acta Sociologica; 1973, 16, 4, 305 323 : Iwamoto, K. and D. Willer (1979). Monopoly Capital and Its Insulation from Countervailing Power: American. Mid American Review of Sociology; 1979, 4, 2, winter, 1 15 : JAENEN, C. J. (1974). THE IMPACT OF IDEOLOGICAL ISSUES ON PUBLIC SCHOOLS AND PUBLIC POLICY. Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1974, 2, 72 88 : Jenkins, R. (1989). Language, Symbolic Power and Communication: Bourdieu's Homo Academicus. Sociology; 1989, 23, 4, Nov, 639 645 : Kamens, D. H. and R. D. Ross (1983). Chartering National Educational Systems: The Institutionalization of Education for Elite Recruitment and Its Consequences. International Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1983, 24, 3 4, Sept Dec, 176 186 :

Karady, V. (1991). A Nation of Lawyers: The Social Functions of Juridical Education in Presocialist Hungary; Une "Nation de juristes": des usages sociaux de la formation juridique dans la Hongrie d'Ancien Regime. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1991, 86 87, Mar, 106 124 : Karen, D. (1991). "Achievement" and "Ascription" in Admission to an Elite College: A Political-Organizational Analysis. Sociological Forum; 1991, 6, 2, June, 349 380 : Kaufert, J., M. Peil, et al. (1976). Selectivity Ratios and Mobility through Education: A Research Note. International Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1976, 17, 1 2, Mar, 103 106 : Keller, S. (1987). Choosing Elites. Society; 1987, 24, 6(170), Sept Oct, 80 81 : Kelly, G. P. (1987). Conflict in the Classroom: A Case Study from Vietnam, 1918-38. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1987, 8, 2, 191 212 : Kerr, C. (1978). Higher Education: Education; 1978, 7, 3, Aug, 261 278 : Paradise Lost? Higher

Kingston, P. W. (1992). The Pursuit of Inclusion: Recent Trends in Minority Enrollments in Higher Education. Educational Policy; 1992, 6, 4, Dec, 377 396 : Kingston, P. W. and J. G. Clawson (1985). Getting on the Fast Track: Recruitment at an Elite Business School. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy; 1985, 5, 4, 1 17 : Kingston, P. W. and L. S. Lewis, Ed. (1990). The high-status track: studies of elite schools and stratification. SUNY series, frontiers in education. Albany, NY, State University of New York Press, c. La Belle, T. J. and C. R. Ward (1994). Multiculturalism and education: diversity and its impact on schools and society. Albany, NY, State University of New York Press, c. Landsberger, H. A. (1985). Elite Attitudes on Social Policy in Three Countries. Social Science Newsletter; 1985, 70, 1, spring, 32 34 : Lang, K. and G. E. Lang (1978). Experiences and Ideology: The Influence of the Sixties on an Intellectual Elite. Research in Social Movements, Conflicts and Change; 1978, 1, 197 230 : Lavender, A. D. (1977). Jewish College Women: Future Leaders of the Jewish Community? Journal of Ethnic Studies; 1977, 5, 2, summer, 81 90 :

Lawn, M. (1987). Servants of the state: the contested control of teaching, 1900-1930. London, Falmer. Lewis, J. F. (1989). Of Card Tricks and Charismatic Leaders. Teaching Sociology; 1989, 17, 1, Jan, 64 71 : Lewis, R. (1993). Leaders and teachers: adult education and the challenge of Labour in South Wales, 1906-40. Cardiff, University of Wales Press. Lozbyakov, V. P. (1987). Openness as a Condition of Legal Propaganda Effectiveness; Glasnost' kak. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1987, 14, 2, Mar Apr, 71 73 : Lui, A. (1971). The Education of the Manchus, China's Ruling Race (1644-1911). Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1971, 6, 2, Apr, 126 133 : Lutz, B. (1986). Education-The Dilemma between Elite and Equal Opportunity. The History of the French Educational System; Bildung im Dilemma von Leistungselite und Chancengleichheit. Notizen zur Geschichte des franzosischen Bildungssystems. Zeitschrift fur Sozialisationsforschung und Erziehungssoziologie; 1986, 6, 2, Sept, 193 212 : Macdonald, K. M. (1980). The Persistence of an Elite: The Case of British Army Officer Cadets. Sociological Review; 1980, 28, 3, Aug, 635 639 : Marceau, J. F. (1988). A family business?: the making of an international business elite. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Martin, S. S., M. A. Milburn, et al. (1981). New Methods Lead to Familiar Results. American Sociological Review; 1981, 46, 5, Oct, 670 675 : MARTY, M. E. (1974). KNOWLEDGE ELITES Daedalus; 1974, 103, 4, FALL, 104 109 : AND COUNTER-ELITES.

Max-Planck-Institut f|r Bildungsforschung (1983). Between elite and mass education: education in the Federal Republic of Germany. Albany, State University of New York Press. Maxwell, M. P. and J. D. Maxwell (1984). Women and the Elite: Educational and Occupational Aspirations of Private School Females 1966/76. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1984, 21, 4, Nov, 371 394 : McCormick, K. (1982). Elite Ideologies and Manipulation in Higher Education: The Development of a Political Perspective on Higher Education in England. Sociological Review; 1982, 30, 1, Feb, 45 70 :

Meyer, J. W. (1977). The Effects of Education as an Institution. American Journal of Sociology; 1977, 83, 1, July, 55 77 : Miller, M. J. (1986). On the Perfectionist Thoughts of Beginning Group Leaders. Journal for Specialists in Group Work; 1986, 11, 1, Mar, 53 56 : Miller, P. A. (1987). Preparing Leaders for Influencing Policy. Journal of Teaching in Social Work; 1987, 1, 2, fall winter, 113 123 : Millot, B. (1981). Social Differentiation and Higher Education: The French Case. Comparative Education Review; 1981, 25, 3, Oct, 353 368 : Mooney, C. F. (1990). Boundaries dimly perceived: law, religion, education, and the common good. Notre Dame, Ind, University of Notre Dame Press, c. Mottl, T. L. (1977). School Movements as Recruiters of Women Leaders: Boston's School Movements. Urban Education; 1977, 12, 1, Apr, 3 14 : Munro, C. R. and M. Wasik, Ed. (1992). Sentencing, discretion and training. London, Sweet & Maxwell. judicial

Nelson, J. I. and J. Lorence (1985). Service Sector Growth, Educational Elites, and Inequality: Unanticipated Consequences of the Post-Industrial Society. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy; 1985, 5, 4, 74 85 : O'CONNELL, J. and P. A. BECKETT (1975). SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF AN ELITE-IN-FORMATION: THE CASE OF NIGERIAN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS. British Journal of Sociology; 1975, 26, 3, SEP, 309 329 : Olssen, M. (1982). Trade Union Leaders: The Eduction of the Working Class Elite. New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies; 1982, 17, 1, May, 33 46 : Perkin, H. (1978). The Recruitment of Elites in British Society since 1800. Journal of Social History; 1978, 12, 2, winter, 222 234 : Persell, C. H. and P. W. Cookson Jr (1985). Chartering and Bartering: Elite Education and Social Reproduction. Social Problems; 1985, 33, 2, Dec, 114 129 : Persell, C. H. and P. W. Cookson Jr (1987). Microcomputers and Elite Boarding Schools: Educational Innovation and Social Reproduction. Sociology of Education; 1987, 60, 2, Apr, 123 134 : Philips, S. U. (1992). Colonial and Postcolonial Circumstances in the Education of Pacific Peoples. Anthropology and Education

Quarterly; 1992, 23, 1, Mar, 73 78 : Primov, G. (1978). The School as an Obstacle to Structural Integration among Peruvian Indians. Education and Urban Society; 1978, 10, 2, Feb, 209 222 : RAINES, J. C. (1975). EDUCATION AND THE EQUAL OPPORTUNITY MYTH. Christianity and Crisis; 1975, 35, 10, JUN 9, 145 149 : Ramirez, E., M. Garcia Diaz, et al. (1989). Education of the Masses and the Empowerment of Leaders in the Works of Che. Economia y Desarrollo; 1989, 19, 2(109), Mar Apr, 116 129 : Rassool, N. (1993). Post-Fordism? Technology and New Forms of Control: The Case of Technology in the Curriculum. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1993, 14, 3, Sept, 227 244 : Ray, C. A. and R. A. Mickelson (1990). Corporate Leaders, Resistant Youth, and School Reform in Sunbelt City: The. Social Problems; 1990, 37, 2, May, 178 190 : Rink, J. (1978). Sociology in Continuing Education for Leaders in Industry; Soziologie in. Soziologie; 1978, 1, 24 30b : Roden, D. F., et al. (1980). Schooldays in Imperial Japan: a study in the culture of a student elite. Berkeley, University of California Press, c. Rubinstein, W. D. (1986). Education and the Social Origins of British Elites 1880-1970. Past and Present; 1986, 112, Aug, 163 207 : Satyavrat, D. (1978). Miseducation in India. Impact; 1978, 13, 9, Sept, 301 304 : Schafran, L. H. (1986). Educating the Judiciary about Gender Bias: The National Judicial Education. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1986, 9, 2, spring, 109 124 : Schlesinger, A. M. (1992). The disuniting of America. New York, Norton. Schoenfeld, S. (1987). Folk Judaism, Elite Judaism and the Role of Bar Mitzvah in the Development of the Synagogue and Jewish School in America. Contemporary Jewry; 1987 88, 9, 1, fall winter, 67 85 : Schultz, B. (1980). Communicative Correlates of Perceived Leaders. Small Group Behavior; 1980, 11, 2, May, 175 191 : Sell, R. R. (1990). International Migration among Egyptian Elites: Where They've Been; Where They're Going? Journal of Arab Affairs; 1990, 9, 2, fall, 147 176 :

SHARMA, S. L. (1974). SOCIAL VALUE ORIENTATIONS OF ACTIVIST STUDENT LEADERS: A COMPARATIVE STUDY. Indian Journal of Social Work; 1974, 35, 1, APR, 67 71 : Sheriff, P. E. (1974). Unrepresentative Bureaucracy. Sociology; 1974, 8, 3, Sep, 447 462 : Slaughter, S. and E. T. Silva (1983). Making Hegemony Problematic for the Professoriate: Power, Knowledge and the Concurrent Center in America's Higher Learning. Educational Theory; 1983, 33, 2, spring, 79 90 : Smith, M. P. (1974). Elite Theory and Policy Analysis: The Politics of Education in Suburbia. Journal of Politics; 1974, 36, 4, Nov, 1006 1032 : Stafford, D. (1987). Camp X. New York, Dodd, Mead. Stanfield, J. H. (1982). Urban Public School Desegregation: The Reproduction of Normative White. Journal of Negro Education; 1982, 51, 2, spring, 90 100 : Starr, P. D. (1982). Military Socialization in the University: The Role of Subcultures in. Human Organization; 1982, 41, 1, spring, 64 69 : Stone, R. A. (1973). Anticipated Mobility to Elite Status among Middle Eastern University Students. International Review of History and Political Science; 1973, 10, 4, Nov, 1 17 : Story, R. (1980). The forging of an aristocracy: Harvard & the Boston upper class, 1800-1870. Middletown, Conn, Wesleyan University Press Irvington, N.Y.: distributed by Columbia University Press, c. Sutherland, M. B., B. Davies, et al. (1991). Review Symposium: Knowledgeable Women: Structuralism and the Reproduction of Elites. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1991, 12, 1, Mar, 95 108 : Tang, S. (1992). An Analysis of China's Education from Sponsored System Perspective. Journal of General Education; 1992, 41, 96 110 : Taylor, C. A. and C. M. Condit (1988). Objectivity and Elites: A Creation Science Trial. Critical Studies in Mass Communication; 1988, 5, 4, Dec, 293 312 : Taylor, I. (1992). The British University and the Culture of Deceit. Theory, Culture and Society; 1992, 9, 3, Aug, 139 148 : Tcherednitchenko, G. (1993). A Reserved Space. Special Foreign Language Schools in the Soviet Union; Un Espace reserve. Les Ecoles speciales de langues etrangeres en Union Sovietique. Actes

de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1993, 98, June, 63 68 : Thomas, W. B. and K. J. Moran (1992). Reconsidering the Power of the Superintendent in the Progressive Period. American Educational Research Journal; 1992, 29, 1, spring, 22 50 : Toure, S. and J. Sloan (1972). The African Elite in the Anti-Colonial Struggle. Black Scholar; 1972, 3, 5, Jan, 2 11 : Utkin, B. P. (1984). The Educational Role of the Soviet Armed Forces in Conditions of Developed. Voprosy filosofii; 1984, 38, 1, Jan, 26 38 : Van de Poel Knottnerus, F. and J. D. Knottnerus (1993). Secondary Education in Early Modern France: An Analysis of an Elite School System from a Total Institution Perspective. Humboldt Journal of Social Relations; 1993, 19, 1, 131 157 : Verma, G. K., Ed. (1989). pluralism. London, Falmer. Education for all: a landmark in

Vladeck, J. P. and M. M. Young (1978). Sex Discrimination in Higher Education: It's Not Academic. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1978, 4, 2, winter, 59 78 : von Bredow, W. (1981). Asymmetric Images of the Enemy: The Problem of Political Education in the. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1981, 9, 1, spring, 31 41 : Wacquant, L. J. D. (1993). On the Tracks of Symbolic Power: Prefatory Notes to Bourdieu's "State Nobility". Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 1 17 : Wakeford, J. (1969). The cloistered ilite: a sociological analysis of the English public boarding school. London, Macmillan. Walsh, J. E., et al. (1964). Education and political power. New York, Center for Applied Research in Education. Warner, M. (1991). How Chinese managers learn: Management and industrial training in China / foreword by John Child. Macmillan Academic and Professional, Macmillan Academic and Professional. Weingrod, A. and M. Gurevitch (1977). Who Are the Israeli Elites? Jewish Journal of Sociology; 1977, 19, 1, June, 67 77 : Weston, E. G. (1978). Social Characteristics and Recruitment of American Mass Media Directors. Journalism Quarterly; 1978, 55, 1, spring, 62 67 : White, D. (1985). Two Views of Standardized Testing. Harvard Educational Review; 1985, 55, 3, Aug, 332 341 : Windolf, P. (1986). Do We Need Elite Universities? On the

Institutional and Social Differentiation of the University System; Brauchen wir Eliteuniversitaten? Ein Beitrag zur institutionellen und sozialen Differenzierung des Hochschulwesens. Zeitschrift fur Sozialisationsforschung und Erziehungssoziologie; 1986, 6, 2, Sept, 239 263 : Zidan, A. (1991). The School in Political Pluralism; Sola politicnem pluralizmu. Anthropos; 1991, 23, 1 3, 165 178 : v

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: ELITE THEORY Achen, C. H. (1983). Alternative Models for the Time Path of Enfranchisement: Comment on Freeman and Snidal's Study of Enfranchisement in Western Europe. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1983, 16, 1, Mar, 145 153 : Aguila, J. C. (1972). Traditional Elites, Power and Development in Argentina; "Elites" Tradicionales, Poder y Desarrollo en Argentina. Revista Espanola de la Opinion Publica; 1972, 29, Jul Sep, 183 225 : Akhavan Majid, R. and G. Wolf (1991). American Mass Media and the Myth of Libertarianism: Toward an "Elite Power Group" Theory. Critical Studies in Mass Communication; 1991, 8, 2, June, 139 151 : Albertoni, E. A. (1986). Ruling Class, Elites and Leadership Interpreted by Mosca, Pareto, Ostrogorskij and Michels. History of Sociology; 1986 87, 6 7, 2 1 2, spring fall spring, 131 150 : Albertoni, E. A. (1987). Mosca and the theory of elitism. Oxford, Basil Blackwell. Albertoni, E. A. (1987). Theory of Elites and Elitism; Teoria de las elites y elitismo. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Politicas y Sociales; 1987, 33, 127, Jan Mar, 15 30 : Alexander, P. (1981). Shared Fantasies and Elite Politics: The Sri Lankan 'Insurrection' of 1971. Mankind; 1981, 13, 2, Dec, 113 132 : Allen, M. (1992). The Mechanisms of Underdevelopment: An Ancient Mesopotamian Example. Review; 1992, 15, 3, summer, 453 476 : Allen, M. P. (1978). Continuity and Change within the Core Corporate Elite. Sociological Quarterly; 1978, 19, 4, autumn, 510 521 : Allen, M. P. (1991). Capitalist Response to State Intervention: Theories of the State and Political Finance in the New Deal. American Sociological Review; 1991, 56, 5, Oct, 679 689 : Allen, M. P. (1992). Elite Social Movement Organizations and the State: The Rise of the Conservative Policy-Planning Network. Research in Politics and Society; 1992, 4, 87 109 : Anderson, K. L. and B. London (1985). Modernization, Elites, and the Distribution of Educational Resources in Thailand. Social Forces; 1985, 63, 3, Mar, 775 794 : Appel, G. N. (1991). Dehumanization in Fact and Theory: Processes of Modernization in the Social Sciences. Studies in Third World

Societies; 1991, 45, Oct, 23 44 : Arjomand, S. A. (1989). The Rule of God in Iran. Social Compass; 1989, 36, 4, Dec, 539 548 : Ashin, G. K. (1976). Conceptions of Elitism and Pluralism [Overview of the Discussion in the. Voprosy filosofii; 1976, 30, 7, July, 132 138 : Ashin, G. K. (1983). The Elite and the Ruling Exploiting Class; Elita i gospodstvuyushchiy ekspluatatorskiy klass. Voprosy filosofii; 1983, 37, 2, Feb, 74 84 : Bakker, B. F. M. (1986). Social Background and Culture Consumption. A Closer Examination of the Information Theory. Netherlands Journal of Sociology / Sociologia Neerlandica; 1986, 22, 2, Oct, 162 174 : Baldi de Mandilovitch, M. S. (1974). Informal Power Elites: The Decision-Making Process; Elites informales de poder: Procesos de toma de decisiones. Revista de Estudios Sociales; 1974, 10 11, Jan Aug, 85 93 : Barton, A. H. (1971). Empirical Methods and Elite Theories. Rivista di Sociologia; 1971, 22, Jan Aug, 57 82 : Barton, A. H. (1980). Fault Lines in American Elite Consensus. Daedalus; 1980, 109, 3, summer, 1 24 : Beck, B. (1978). The Politics of Speaking in the Society. Social Problems; 1978, 25, 4, Apr, 353 360 : Name of

Beetham, D. (1977). From Socialism to Fascism: The Relation between Theory and Practice in the Work of Robert Michels, II: The Fascist Ideologue. Political Studies; 1977, 25, 2, June, 161 181 : Bennett, R. J. (1978). The Elite Theory as Fascist Ideology-A Reply to Beetham's Critique of. Political Studies; 1978, 26, 4, Dec, 474 488 : Berger, B. M. (1986). Taste and Domination. American Journal of Sociology; 1986, 91, 6, May, 1445 1453 : Bhattacharya, S. S. (1968). Elite Sub-Systems and Operation Ideology in Pakistan. Interdiscipline; 1968, 5, 3, Aut, 228 234 : Birkhan, H. (1989). Popular and Elite Culture Interlacing in the Middle Ages. History of European Ideas; 1989, 10, 1, 1 11 : Bourdieu, P. (1981). Scholastic Testing and Social Consecration: Preparatory Classes at the Elite Schools; Epreuve scolaire et consecration sociale: les classes preparatoires aux grandes ecoles. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1981, 39,

Sept, 3 70 : Bourdieu, P. and L. J. D. Wacquant (1993). From Ruling Class to Field of Power: An Interview with Pierre Bourdieu on La Noblesse d'Etat. Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 19 44 : Brazzoduro, M. (1972). Ideological and Sociological Analysis of Knowledge in K. Mannheim; Analisi Ideologica e Sociologia della Conoscenza in K. Mannheim. Sociologia; 1972, 6, 2, May, 153 160 : Breiger, R. L. (1979). Toward an Operational Theory of Community Elite Structures. Quality and Quantity; 1979, 13, 1, Feb, 21 57 : BRYMAN, A. (1974). SOCIOLOGY OF RELIGION AND SOCIOLOGY OF ELITES: ELITE AND SOUS-ELITE IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Archives de sciences sociales des religions; 1974, 19, 38, JUL DEC, 109 121 : Buiks, P. E. J. (1975). The Decadent Performance of the Jet-Set: The Leisure Class Revisited. Mens en Maatschappij; 1975, 50, 4, winter, 383 403 : Bulhan, H. A. (1977). Reactive Identification and the Formation of an African Intelligentsia. International Social Science Journal; 1977, 29, 1, 149 164 : Burris, V. and J. Salt (1990). The Politics of Capitalist Class Segments: A Test of Corporate Liberalism Theory. Social Problems; 1990, 37, 3, Aug, 341 359 : Burt, R. S. (1977). Positions in Multiple Network Systems, Part Two: Stratification and Prestige among Elite Decision-Makers in the Community of Altneustadt. Social Forces; 1977, 56, 2, Dec, 551 575 : Burt, R. S. (1977). Power in a Social Topology. Social Science Research; 1977, 6, 1, Mar, 1 83 : Busino, G. (1985). Pareto's Critique of the Theory of Labor Value; Pareto e la critica alla teoria del valore-lavoro. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1985, 31, 2 3, 248 267 : Cammack, P., J. Higley, et al. (1990). A Critical Assessment of the New Elite Paradigm. American Sociological Review; 1990, 55, 3, June, 415 420 : Casstevens, T. W. and H. T. Casstevens II (1989). The Circulation of Elites: A Review and Critique of a Class of Models. American Journal of Political Science; 1989, 33, 1, Feb, 294 317 : Catanzaro, R. (1975). Local Power and Politics in Italy; Potere e Politica Locale in Italia. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1975, 24, 4, Oct Dec, 273 322 : Chasin, B. H. (1990). C. Wright Mills, Pessimistic Radical.

Sociological Inquiry; 1990, 60, 4, fall, 337 351 : Chaves, M. (1993). Intraorganizational Power and Internal Secularization in Protestant Denominations. American Journal of Sociology; 1993, 99, 1, July, 1 48 : Claes, L. (1973). The Flemish Movement among Politics, Economics and Culture; Le Mouvement Flamand entre le Politique, l'Economique et le Culturel. Res Publica; 1973, 15, 2, 219 236 : COTTA, M. (1975). THE ANALYSIS OF PARLIAMENTARY ELITES: SOME THEORETICAL PROBLEMS; L'ANALISI DELLA CLASSE PARLAMENTARE: PROBLEMI E PROSPETTIVE. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1975, 5, 3, 473 514 : Couch, C. J. (1986). Markets, Temples, and Palaces. Studies in Symbolic Interaction; 1986, 7(A), 137 159 : Davis, D. E. (1989). Divided over Democracy: The Embeddedness of State and Class Conflicts in Contemporary Mexico. Politics and Society; 1989, 17, 3, Sept, 247 280 : de Laubier, P. (1982). The Social Classes. Labour and Society; 1982, 7, 4, Oct Dec, 385 391 : Denitch, B. (1989). Yugoslavia: The Present Limits of Communist Reformation. Praxis International; 1989, 9, 1 2, Apr July, 164 182 : Domhoff, G. W. (1974). Watergate: Conflict and Antagonisms within the Power Elite. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 1, 99 102 : Dye, T. R., E. R. DeClercq, et al. (1973 1989). Concentration, Specialization, and Interlocking among Institutional Elites Bell, Merton and Mills as Veblen Critics: A Comment. Social Science Quarterly; 1973, 54, 1, Jun, 8 28 American Journal of Economics and Sociology; 1989, 48, 3, July, 321 322 : Eccel, A. C. (1984). The Differential Socio-Religious Impact of the Definition of Religious Elite in Christianity and Islam. Social Compass; 1984, 31, 1, 105 123 : Edelstein, J. D. (1989). Bonapartist Elites in Communist Revolutions: Implications for Social Theory. Research in Social Movements, Conflicts and Change; 1989, 11, 129 142 : Eisenstadt, S. N., M. Abitbol, et al. (1983). The Origins of the State Reconsidered; Les Origines de l'Etat: une nouvelle approche. Annales; 1983, 38, 6, Nov Dec, 1232 1255 : Eldersveld, S. J. (1989). Political elites in modern societies: empirical research and democratic theory. Ann Arbor, Mich,

University of Michigan Press. Ellemers, J. E. (1981). The Netherlands in the Sixties and Seventies. Netherlands Journal of Sociology / Sociologia Neerlandica; 1981, 17, 2, Oct, 113 135 : Endruweit, G. and E. Rissel (1978). Social Profiles of Political Elites in West Africa; Soziale Profile politischer Eliten in Westafrika. Dritte Welt [Die ]; 1978, 6, 1, 107 124 : Etzioni Halevy, E. (1989). The Contradiction of Power, Conflict and Change in a Democracy: A Demo-Elite Perspective. Current Perspectives in Social Theory; 1989, 9, 177 197 : Etzioni Halevy, E. (1989). Elite Power, Manipulation and Corruption: A Demo-Elite Perspective. Government and Opposition; 1989, 24, 2, spring, 215 231 : Etzioni Halevy, E. (1990). Democratic-Elite Theory: Stabilization versus Breakdown of Democracy. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1990, 31, 2, 317 350 : Faksh, M. A. (1976). Education and Elite Recruitment: An Analysis of Egypt's Post-1952 Political Elite. Comparative Education Review; 1976, 20, 2, Jun, 140 150 : Farfan Hernandez, R. (1992). Realism, Elitism and Democracy in Latin America; Realismo, elitismo y democracia en America Latina. Sociologica; 1992, 7, 19, May Aug, 79 107 : Felling, A. J. A. (1975). A Graph-Theoretical Approach to the Structure of Local Elites. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1975, 4, 3, Jul, 221 233 : Femia, J. V. (1979). Elites, Participation, and the Democratic Creed. Political Studies; 1979, 27, 1, Mar, 1 20 : Ferrarotti, F. (1982). Notes on G. Mosca and L. Febvre: History in Light of a Problem, or the Sense of the Problem as a Moment of Empirical Data Interpretation and Reorganization; Note su G. Mosca e L. Febvre: la storia alla luce di un problema ossia il senso del problema come momento di interpretazione e riordinamento dei dati empirici. Critica Sociologica; 1982, 61, Apr June, 34 41 : Feuerwerker, A. (1984). The State and the Economy in Late Imperial China. Theory and Society; 1984, 13, 3, May, 297 326 : Field, G. L. and J. Higley (1985). National Elites and Political Stability. Research in Politics and Society; 1985, 1, 1 44 : Fitch, R. and M. Oppenheimer (1970). Who Rules the Corporations? Part 2. Socialist Revolution; 1970, 1, 5, Sep Oct, 61 114 : Fitch, R. and M. Oppenheimer (1970). Who Rules The Corporations?

Part I. Socialist Revolution; 1970, 1, 4, Jul Aug, 73 107 : Fletcher, J. F. (1989). Mass and Elite Attitudes about Wiretapping in Canada: Implications for Democratic Theory and Politics. Public Opinion Quarterly; 1989, 53, 2, summer, 225 245 : Foran, J. (1993). Revolutionizing Theory/Theorizing Revolutions: State, Culture, and Society in Recent Works on Revolution. Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science; 1993, 2, 2, winter, 65 88 : Foran, J. and J. Goodwin (1993). Revolutionary Outcomes in Iran & Nicaragua: Coalition Fragmentation, War, and the Limits of Social Transformation. Theory and Society; 1993, 22, 2, Apr, 209 247 : Fox, C. J. and C. E. Cochran (1990). Discretion Advocacy in Public Administration Theory: Toward a Platonic Guardian Class? Administration and Society; 1990, 22, 2, Aug, 249 271 : Freund, J. (1974). Pareto and Power; Pareto et le Pouvoir. Res Publica; 1974, 16, 1, 19 31 : Friedrichs, J. (1993). A Theory of Urban Decline: Economy, Demography and Political Elites. Urban Studies; 1993, 30, 6, June, 907 917 : Galliher, J. F. (1980). Social Scientists' Ethical Responsibilities to Superordinates: Looking Upward Meekly. Social Problems; 1980, 27, 3, Feb, 298 308 : Germani, G. (1976). Theory and Research on the Social Classes in Latin America; Teorie e Ricerche sulle Classi Sociali in America Latina. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1976, 17, 3, Jul, 343 386 : Gibson, J. L. and R. M. Duch (1991). Elitist Theory and Political Tolerance in Western Europe. Political Behavior; 1991, 13, 3, Sept, 191 212 : Glasberg, D. S. (1981). Corporate Power and Control: The Case of Leasco Corporation versus Chemical Bank. Social Problems; 1981, 29, 2, Dec, 104 116 : Goldstone, J. A. (1984). Reinterpreting the French Revolution. Theory and Society; 1984, 13, 5, Sept, 697 713 : Goldstone, J. A., C. Tilly, et al. (1993). Predicting Revolutions: Why We Could (and Should) Have Foreseen the Revolutions of 1989-1991 in the U.S.S.R. and Eastern Europe. Contention: Debates in Society, Culture, and Science; 1993, 2, 2, winter, 127 152 : Goodnight, G. T. (1992). Habermas, the Public Sphere, and

Controversy. International Journal of Public Opinion Research; 1992, 4, 3, autumn, 243 255 : Gough, R. J. (1989). The Significance of the Demographic Characteristics of Wealthy Philadelphians at the End of the Eighteenth Century. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society; 1989, 133, 2, June, 305 311 : Green, D. S. (1977). W. E. B. Du Bois' Talented Tenth: A Strategy for Racial Advancement. Journal of Negro Education; 1977, 46, 3, summer, 358 366 : Harris, T. (1989). The Problem of 'Popular Political Culture' in Seventeenth-Century London. History of European Ideas; 1989, 10, 1, 43 58 : Hegy, P. (1974). Words of Power: The Power of Words. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 3, Fall, 329 339 : Heinz, J. P. and P. M. Manikas (1992). Networks among Elites in a Local Criminal Justice System. Law and Society Review; 1992, 26, 4, 831 861 : Henry, P. (1991). Political Accumulation and Authoritarianism in the Caribbean: The Case of Antigua. Social and Economic Studies; 1991, 40, 1, Mar, 1 38 : Hinnebusch, R. A. (1981). Egypt under Sadat: Elites, Power Structure, and Political Change in a Post-Populist State. Social Problems; 1981, 28, 4, Apr, 442 464 : Hochschild, J. L. (1986). Dimensions of Liberal Self-Satisfaction: Civil Liberties, Liberal Theory, and Elite-Mass Differences. Ethics; 1986, 96, 2, Jan, 386 399 : Hoffmann Lange, U., H. Neumann, et al. (1985). Conflict and Consensus among Elites in the Federal Republic of Germany. Research in Politics and Society; 1985, 1, 243 283 : Hogan, R. (1985). The Frontier as Social Control. Theory and Society; 1985, 14, 1, Jan, 35 51 : Holler, E. (1985). Alternative Culture versus Culture of an Elite; Soziokultur als Gegenkonzept zur etablierten Elitekultur? Argument; 1985, 27, 151, May June, 398 404 : Holsworth, R. D. (1979). Recycling Hobbes: The Limits to Political Ecology. Massachusetts Review; 1979, 20, 1, spring, 9 40 : Husen, T. and Y. P. Hayrynen (1973). The Standard of the Elite--Some findings from the IEA International Survey in Mathematics and Science. Acta Sociologica; 1973, 16, 4, 305 323 :

Jacobs, D. (1979). Inequality and Police Strength: Theory and Coercive Control in Metropolitan Areas. Sociological Review; 1979, 44, 6, Dec, 913 925 :

Conflict American

Jaeger, C. S. and J. F. Sene (1991). The Love of Kings: An Aristocratic Sensibility and Its Social Structure; L'Amour des rois: structure sociale d'une forme de sensibilite aristocratique. Annales; 1991, 46, 3, May June, 547 571 : Jankovic, N. (1989). Capitalism, Socialism and Economic Growth: A Post-Keynesian Perspective. International Journal of Politics, Culture and Society; 1989, 2, 4, summer, 523 536 : Jarren, O. (1988). The Changing Relationship between Politics and the Media: Autonomy, Interdependence or Symbiosis? Remarks on the Theory Debate in Political Communication; Politik und Medien im Wandel: Autonomie, Interdependenz oder Symbiose? Anmerkungen zur Theoriedebatte in der politischen Kommunikation. Publizistik; 1988, 33, 4, 619 632 : Jin, X. C. (1989). Intellectuals and the State from Ancient China to the Han Dynasty. Dialectical Anthropology; 1989, 14, 4, 271 279 : Johnson, R. W. (1974). The Political Elite. New Society; 1974, 27, 590, Jan 24, 188 191 : Johnson, S. M. (1987). Researching the Power Structure by Computer: A Software Review. Insurgent Sociologist; 1987, 14, 3, fall, 139 141 : Jones, G. L. (1993). Elite Culture, Popular Culture and the Politics of Hegemony. History of European Ideas; 1993, 16, 1 3, Jan, 235 240 : Joyce, A. A. (1989). Population Pressure Theory, Elite Exploitation, and Reproductive Success. Politics and the Life Sciences; 1989, 8, 1, Aug, 49 55 : Jupp, J. (1988). Multicultural Australia-Myths, Realities Arguments. Migracijske teme; 1988, 4, 3, Oct, 293 301 : and

Kalanj, R. (1988). The Theory of Elites and the Question of Democracy; Teorija elita i pitanje demokracije. Revija za Sociologiju; 1988, 19, 1 2, Jan June, 75 85 : Kantrow, L. (1980). Philadelphia Gentry: Fertility and Family Limitation among an American Aristocracy. Population Studies; 1980, 34, 1, Mar, 21 30 : Keller, S. (1987). Choosing Elites. Society; 1987, 24, 6(170), Sept Oct, 80 81 : Kerbo, H. R. and L. R. Della Fave (1979). The Empirical Side of

the Power Elite Debate: An Assessment and Critique of Recent Research. Sociological Quarterly; 1979, 20, 1, winter, 5 22 : Kingston, P. W. and J. G. Clawson (1985). Getting on the Fast Track: Recruitment at an Elite Business School. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy; 1985, 5, 4, 1 17 : Korff, R. (1986). Who Has Power in Bangkok? An Approach towards the Analysis of Strategic Group and Class Formation in an Asian Primate City. International Journal of Urban and Regional Research; 1986, 10, 3, Sept, 330 350 : Kowalewski, D. and T. Leitko (1987). Transnational Corporate Bribery and Elite Integration in Asia and the Caribbean. Research in Political Sociology; 1987, 3, 61 85 : Kowalewski, D. and R. Leonard (1985). Established Banks and Established Churches: A Study of Stockholder Resolutions. Review of Religious Research; 1985, 27, 1, Sept, 63 76 : Kroes, R. (1982). The Small-Town Coup: The NCO Political Intervention in Surinam. Armed Forces and Society; 1982, 9, 1, fall, 115 134 : Kruger, J. E. (1976). Mass Society: Theory and Perspective; Massasamelewing: Teorie en Perspektief. Suid Afrikaanse Tydskrif vir Sosiologie / South African Journal of Sociology; 1976, 13, June, 102 108 : Kwilecki, S. (1986). Religious Orientation and Personality: A Case Study. Review of Religious Research; 1986, 28, 1, Sept, 16 28 : Lachmann, R. (1989). Elite Conflict and State Formation in 16thand 17th-Century England and France. American Sociological Review; 1989, 54, 2, Apr, 141 162 : Lachmann, R. (1990). Class Formation without Class Struggle: An Elite Conflict Theory of the Transition to Capitalism. American Sociological Review; 1990, 55, 3, June, 398 414 : Laumann, E. O. and F. U. Pappi (1973). New Directions in the Study of Community Elites. American Sociological Review; 1973, 38, 2, Apr, 212 230 : Lele, J. K. (1974). Strategies of Rulership: A Critique of Pluralism in India. Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1974, 9, 1 2, Jan Apr, 60 67 : Leonard, K. (1979). The 'Great Firm' Theory of the Decline of the Mughal Empire. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1979, 21, 2, Apr, 151 167 : Lichterman, A. M. (1984). Social Movements and Legal Elites: Some

Notes from the Margin on The Politics of Law: A Critique. Wisconsin Law Review; 1984, 4, 1035 1067 :

Progressive

Light, I. (1974). Reassessments of Sociological History C. Wright Mills and the Power Elite. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 3, Fall, 361 374 : Lopreato, J. (1973). Notes on the Work of Vilfredo Social Science Quarterly; 1973, 54, 3, Dec, 451 468 : Pareto.

Lopreato, S. C. (1973). Toward a Formal Restatement of Vilfredo Pareto's Theory of the Circulation of Elites. Social Science Quarterly; 1973, 54, 3, Dec, 491 507 : Losito, M., S. Segre, et al. (1988). On the Relation between Italian Sociology and Fascism [1920-1945]; Acerca de la relacion entre la sociologia italiana y el fascismo (1920-1945). Estudios Sociologicos; 1988, 6, 18, Sept Dec, 491 516 : Mankoff, M. (1974). Watergate and Sociological Theory. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 1, 103 109 : Mansilla, H. C. F. (1991). Neopatrimonialism, the Power Elite and Bureaucratic Expansion; Neopatrimonialismo, elite de poder y expansion de la burocracia. Politica y Sociedad; 1991, 8, 113 124 : Margolis, M. and G. A. Mauser (1989). Public Opinion as a Dependent Variable: A Framework for Analysis. Political Communication and Persuasion; 1989, 6, 2, Apr, 87 108 : Markides, K. C. and S. F. Cohn (1982). External Conflict/Internal Cohesion: A Reevaluation of an Old Theory. American Sociological Review; 1982, 47, 1, Feb, 88 98 : Martin, B. (1989). Gene Sharp's Theory of Power. Journal of Peace Research; 1989, 26, 2, May, 213 222 : Martin, S. S., M. A. Milburn, et al. (1981). New Methods Lead to Familiar Results. American Sociological Review; 1981, 46, 5, Oct, 670 675 : Masannat, G. S. (1987). Persistence and Transformation of Traditional Societies. Journal of Developing Societies; 1987, 3, 2, Oct, 107 118 : Matejko, A. J. (1980). The Manipulated Freedom in Mass Societies (West and East). Revue Internationale de Sociologie / International Review of Sociology; 1980, 16, 2 3, Aug Dec, 238 276 : MAXWELL, W. E. (1975). MODERNIZATION AND MOBILITY INTO THE PATRIMONIAL MEDICAL ELITE IN THAILAND. American Journal of Sociology; 1975, 81, 3, NOV, 465 490 :

MAYHEW, B. H. and R. L. LEVINGER (1976). ON THE EMERGENCE OF OLIGARCHY IN HUMAN INTERACTION. American Journal of Sociology; 1976, 81, 5, MAR, 1017 1049 : Mayhew, B. H. and P. T. Schollaert (1980). Social Morphology of Pareto's Economic Elite. Social Forces; 1980, 59, 1, Sept, 25 43 : McAdams, J. (1987). Testing the Theory Sociological Quarterly; 1987, 28, 1, 23 49 : of the New Class.

McAllister, I. (1991). Party Elites, Voters and Political Attitudes: Testing Three Explanations for Mass-Elite Differences. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1991, 24, 2, June, 237 268 : McConaghy, M. J. and P. E. Pattison (1981). The Common Role Structure: Improved Blockmodeling Methods Applied to Two Communities' Elites. Sociological Methods and Research; 1981, 9, 3, Feb, 267 285 : McCord, W. (1991). A Rebirth of "Moderation" in China? Studies in Comparative International Development; 1991, 26, 1, spring, 29 42 : McGuire, K. T. (1993). Lawyers and the US Supreme Court: The Washington Community and Legal Elites. American Journal of Political Science; 1993, 37, 2, May, 365 390 : Meisel, J. H. (1958 (1962). The myth of the ruling class: Gaetano Mosca and the "elite" with the first English translation of the final version of the "theory of the Ruling Class". Ann Arbor (Mich, Ann Arbor. MERLIE, M. P. and E. T. SILVA (1975). THE FIRST FAMILY: PRESIDENTIAL KINSHIP AND ITS THEORETICAL IMPLICATIONS. Insurgent Sociologist; 1975, 5, 3, SPR, 149 170 : Meyer, J. W. (1977). The Effects of Education as an Institution. American Journal of Sociology; 1977, 83, 1, July, 55 77 : MINTZ, B., P. FREITAG, et al. (1976). PROBLEMS OF PROOF IN ELITE RESEARCH. Social Problems; 1976, 23, 3, FEB, 314 324 : Mizruchi, M. S. (1990). Cohesion, Structural Equivalence, and Similarity of Behavior: An Approach to the Study of Corporate Political Power. Sociological Theory; 1990, 8, 1, spring, 16 32 : Moaddel, M. and R. Wuthnow (1989). State Autonomy and Class Conflict in the Reformation. American Sociological Review; 1989, 54, 3, June, 472 474 : Mok, A. L. (1983). Capital and Work, and What Lies in Between;

Kapitaal en arbeid, en wat daar tussen zit. Sociologische Gids; 1983, 30, 3 4, May Aug, 276 282 : Mongardini, C. (1979). The Significance of the Sociology of Pareto for Contemporary Society; Die Bedeutung der Soziologie Paretos fur die Gesellschaft der Gegenwart. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1979, 31, 2, July, 328 336 : Mongardini, C. (1980). The Conditions of Consensus; Le condizioni del consenso. Studi di Sociologia; 1980, 18, 2, Apr June, 123 138 : Moran, M. L. (1989). An Attempted Analysis of the Spanish "Parliamentary Class": Elements of Renewal and of Permanence [1977-1986]; Un intento de analisis de la "clase parlamentaria" espanola: elementos de renovacion y de permanencia (1977-1986). Revista Espanola de Investigaciones Sociologicas; 1989, 45, Jan Mar, 61 84 : NAGLE, J. D. (1975). A NEW LOOK AT THE SOVIET ELITE: A GENERATIONAL MODEL OF THE SOVIETY SYSTEM. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1975, 3, 1, SPR, 1 13 : Nakae, K. (1992). Two Views of Roman History-Montesquieu and Pareto; Transliterated title not available. Soshioroji; 1992, 37, 2, Oct, 41 57 : Namihira, I. (1974). Status Characteristics of Functional Elites; Transliterated title not available. Kyoiku shakaigaku Kenkyu / Journal of Educational Sociology; 1974, 29, Oct, 121 134 : Neuman, W. L. (1990). Crisis and Growth in U.S. Antitrust Policy Activity: A Study of the Federal Trade Commission's Policy Actions, 1915-1970. Current Perspectives in Social Theory; 1990, 10, 293 331 : Nevitte, N., H. Bakvis, et al. (1989). The Ideological Contours of "New Politics" in Canada: Policy, Mobilization and Partisan Support. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1989, 22, 3, Sept, 475 503 : Niedermayer, O. (1983). Theory, Methodology and Practice of Cross-National Comparative Social Research; Zur Theorie, Methodologie und Praxis international vergleichender Sozialforschung. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1983, 35, 2, June, 304 320 : Novosad, F. (1992). Central European Sociology from a Global Perspective; Sociologia o strednej Europe z globalnej perspektivy. Sociologia; 1992, 24, 1 2, 112 115 : Nye, R. A. (1977). The anti-democratic sources of elite theory: Pareto, Mosca, Michels. London Beverly Hills, Sage Publications.

Olsen, D. (1981). Power, Elites, and Society. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1981, 18, 5, Dec, 607 614 : Osipova, E. V. (1977). The Critique of V. Pareto's Psychological Reductionism [Ideological Concepts in The Circulation of Elites]; Kritika psikhologicheskogo reduktsionizma V. Pareto (Kontseptsya ideologi: 'Krugovorota elit'). Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1977, 4, 1, Jan Mar, 168 178 : Otakpor, N. (1982). The Nigerian Power Elite (A Theoretical Critique). International Review of History and Political Science; 1982, 19, 4, Nov, 1 16 : Pandey, R. (1988). Paradigms of Power Analysis in Rural India: Review of Perspectives. Journal of Sociological Studies; 1988, 7, Jan, 120 146 : Pandey, U. S. (1973). Contemporary Interpretations of Community Power: A Critical Review of the Major Theoretical and Conceptual Issues. Sociological Bulletin; 1973, 22, 2, Sep, 260 282 : Pang, E. S. and R. L. Seckinger (1972). The Mandarins of Imperial Brazil. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1972, 14, 2, Mar, 215 244 : Pappi, F. U. and P. Kappelhoff (1984). Dependence, Exchange, and Collective Decision Making among a German Urban Elite; Abhangigkeit, Tausch und kollektive Entscheidung in einer Gemeindeelite. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1984, 13, 2, Apr, 87 117 : Pease, J. H. and W. H. Pease (1982). Social Structure and the Potential for Urban Change: Boston and Charleston in the 1830s. Journal of Urban History; 1982, 8, 2, Feb, 171 195 : Perrow, C. (1991). A Society of Society; 1991, 20, 6, Dec, 725 762 : Organizations. Theory and

Persell, C. H. and P. W. Cookson Jr (1987). Microcomputers and Elite Boarding Schools: Educational Innovation and Social Reproduction. Sociology of Education; 1987, 60, 2, Apr, 123 134 : Potesta, L. (1973). Command Roles and the Political Classes; Ruoli di Comando e Classe Politica. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1973, 14, 1, Jan Mar, 165 172 : Prak, M. (1992). Fragmented Europe. The Bourgeoisie, Commercial Capitalism and State Formation in the Early Modern Period; Het verdeelde Europa. Bourgeoisie, commercieel kapitalisme en staatsvorming in de vroeg-moderne periode. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1992, 19, 1, May, 118 139 : Presthus, R. (1977). Aspects of Political Culture and Legislative

Behavior: United States and Canada. International Comparative Sociology; 1977, 18, 1 2, Mar June, 7 22 :

Journal

of

Prewitt, K. and A. Stone (1973). The ruling elites: elite theory, power and American democracy. New York London, Harper and Row. Rankovic, M. (1973). The Sociological Notion of Mass in the Theory of Social Equilibrium and the Circulation of Elites, According to Vilfredo Pareto (Final Part); Sociolosko Znacenje Mase Prema Paretovoj Teoriji Drustvene Ravnoteze i Kruzenja Elita (Nastavak). Sociologija; 1973, 15, 2, 341 366 : Rankovic, M. (1975). Classical and Modern Elitism in the Theories of the Industrial Society; Klasicni i moderni elitizam u teorijama o industrijskom drustvu. Sociologija; 1975, 17, 2, 217 228 : Rapp, J. A. (1987). The Fate of Marxist Democrats in Leninist Party States: China's Debate on the Asiatic Mode of Production. Theory and Society; 1987, 16, 5, Sept, 709 740 : Rosiello, L. (1982). Linguistics and Marxism in the Thought of Antonio Gramsci; Linguistica e marxismo nel pensiero di Antonio Gramsci. Historiographia Linguistica; 1982, 9, 3, 431 452 : Rytina, S. and D. L. Morgan (1982). The Arithmetic of Social Relations: The Interplay of Category and Network. American Journal of Sociology; 1982, 88, 1, July, 88 113 : Sabatier, P. A. and S. M. McLaughlin (1990). Belief Congruence between Interest-Group Leaders and Members: An Empirical Analysis of Three Theories and a Suggested Synthesis. Journal of Politics; 1990, 52, 3, Aug, 914 935 : Sanders, J. W. (1982). Elites, Public Opinion, and Empire: On Lions, Foxes and Mass Politics in the Post-Vietnam Era. Alternatives; 1982, 8, 1, summer, 1 23 : Sartori, G. (1977). Competitive Democracy and Political Elites; Democrazia competitiva e elites politiche. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1977, 7, 3, Dec, 327 355 : Sartori, G. (1978). Anti-Elitism Revisited. Opposition; 1978, 13, 1, winter, 58 80 : Government and

Schizzerotto, A. (1993). The Upper Classes in Italy: Politicians, Entrepreneurs, Free Professionals and Executives; Le classi superiori in Italia: politici, imprenditori, liberi professionisti e dirigenti. Polis; 1993, 7, 1, Apr, 5 13 : Searing, D. D. (1971). Two Theories of Elite Consensus: Tests with West German Data. Midwest Journal of Political Science; 1971, 15, 3, Aug, 442 474 : Sekulovic, A. (1975). Mosca and Pareto; Moska i Pareto.

Sociologija; 1975, 17, 3, 481 498 : Shamir, M. (1991). Political Intolerance among Masses and Elites in Israel: A Reevaluation of the Elitist Theory of Democracy. Journal of Politics; 1991, 53, 4, Nov, 1018 1043 : Simon, D. R. (1991). White-Collar Crime, Dehumanization and Inauthenticity: Towards a Millsian Theory of Elite Wrongdoing. International Review of Modern Sociology; 1991, 21, 1, spring, 93 107 : Slaughter, S. and E. T. Silva (1983). Making Hegemony Problematic for the Professoriate: Power, Knowledge and the Concurrent Center in America's Higher Learning. Educational Theory; 1983, 33, 2, spring, 79 90 : Smith, M. P. (1974). Elite Theory and Policy Analysis: The Politics of Education in Suburbia. Journal of Politics; 1974, 36, 4, Nov, 1006 1032 : Sniderman, P. M., J. F. Fletcher, et al. (1989). Political Culture and the Problem of Double Standards: Mass and Elite Attitudes toward Language Rights in the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1989, 22, 2, June, 259 284 : St. Peter, L., J. A. Williams Jr, et al. (1977). Comments on Jackman's "Political Elites, Mass Publics, and Support for Democratic Principles". Journal of Politics; 1977, 39, 1, Feb, 176 184 : Stark, D., V. Nee, et al. (1990). Toward an Institutional Analysis of State Socialism; Para uma analise institucional do socialismo de estado. Dados; 1990, 33, 2, 181 209 : Sukhotina, L. G. (1991). The Prophetic Qualities of Mikhail Bakunin; Prorochestvo Mikhaila Bakunina. Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR; 1991, 61, 5, May, 115 122 : Szymanski, A. (1978). The Class Basis of Political Processes in the Soviet Union. Science and Society; 1978 79, 42, 4, winter, 426 457 : TARASCIO, V. J. (1975). PARETO'S SOCIOLOGY AND THE UNITED STATES; LA SOCIOLOGIE DE PARETO AUX ETATS-UNIS. Recherches Sociologiques; 1975, 6, 2, MAY, 261 274 : Taylor, I. (1992). The British University and the Culture of Deceit. Theory, Culture and Society; 1992, 9, 3, Aug, 139 148 : Teulings, A. W. M. (1980). Corporatist Tendencies in the Dutch System of Industrial Relations; Corporatieve tendenties in de Nederlandse arbeidsverhoudingen. Tijdschrift voor Sociale Wetenschappen; 1980, 25, 1, Jan Mar, 3 32 :

Tindigarukayo, J. K. (1989). The Viability of Federalism and Consociationalism in Cultural Plural Societies of Post-Colonial States: A Theoretical Exploration. Plural Societies; 1989, 19, 1, Sept, 41 54 : Toepel, A. (1983). Vilfredo Pareto's Theory of Elitism; Elitetheorie Vilfredo Paretos. Deutsche Zeitschrift Philosophie; 1983, 31, 11, 1316 1326 : Die fur

Tommissen, P. (1975). Pareto's Conception of Democracy; La Conception Paretienne de la Democratie. Res Publica; 1975, 17, 1, 5 30 : Trimberger, E. K. (1972). A Theory of Elite Revolutions. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1972, 7, 3, Fall, 191 207 : Tripkovic, G. (1988). The Significance of Politics in Raymond Aron's Typology of Industrial Societies; Znacaj politike za tipologiju industrijskih drustava kod Rejmona Arona. Socioloski Pregled; 1988, 22, 1 2, 63 71 : van Meter, K. M. (1987). Ideology and Methodology: Network Analysis in the United States and France. Connections; 1987, 10, 2, summer, 106 110 : van Wyk, M. J. (1983). Basic Principles of Elite Theory; Basiese beginsels van die elite-teorie. Suid Afrikaanse Tydskrif vir Sosiologie / : van Wyk, M. J. (1985). Elite Theory and Democracy; Elite-teorie en demokrasie. Suid Afrikaanse Tydskrif vir Sosiologie / : Vandergeest, P. (1991). Siam into Thailand: Constituting Progress, Resistance, and Citizenship. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1991, 51, 9, Mar, 3248 A 3249 A. Vladimirov, A. V. (1976). The Italian School of Political Sociology; Italianskaya shkola. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1976, 3, 4, Oct Dec, 174 184 : vonBroembsen, M. H. and L. N. Gray (1973). Size and Ruling Elites: Effects of System Growth on Power Structures. American Sociological Review; 1973, 38, 4, Aug, 476 478 : Vujovic, S. (1976). Traditional Concepts of Elite and Masses in the Works of De Maistre and De Bonald; De Mestrovo i de Bonalovo tradicionalisticko shvatanje elite i Mase. Sociologija; 1976, 18, 1 2, 201 213 : Wacquant, L. J. D. (1993). On the Tracks of Symbolic Power: Prefatory Notes to Bourdieu's "State Nobility". Theory, Culture

and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 1 17 : Ward, L. H. (1988). Origins of the Class Structure in Pre-Etruscan Rome, c. 750 B.C.-c. 550 B.C. Science and Society; 1988 89, 52, 4, winter, 413 440 : Weber, H. (1988). Managers' Professional Culture and Types of Companies: Sketch of a Leadership Typology; Cultures patronales et types d'entreprises: esquisse d'une typologie du patronat. Sociologie du Travail; 1988, 30, 4, 545 566 : WELLHOFER, E. S. (1972). DIMENSIONS OF PARTY DEVELOPMENT: A STUDY IN ORGANIZATIONAL DYNAMICS. Journal of Politics; 1972, 34, 1, FEB, 153 182 : Wirt, F. M. (1991). "Soft" Concepts and "Hard" Data: A Research Review of Elazar's Political Culture. Publius; 1991, 21, 2, spring, 1 13 : Wray, J. H. and P. E. Converse (1979). Comment on Interpretations of Early Research into Belief Systems. Journal of Politics; 1979, 41, 4, Nov, 1173 1181 : Young, I. M. (1992). Review Essay: Recent Theories of Justice. Social Theory and Practice; 1992, 18, 1, spring, 63 79 : Zingerle, A. (1986). Introductory Remarks on the Reaction to Roberto Michels's Work in Germany; Einleitende Bemerkungen zur deutschen Michels-Rezeption/Nota introduttiva sulla recezione di Roberto Michels in Germania. Annali di Sociologia / Soziologisches Jahrbuch; 1986, 2(I), 65 68,69 72 : Zuckerman, A. (1977). The Concept "Political Elite": Lessons from Mosca and Pareto. Journal of Politics; 1977, 39, 2, May, 324 344 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: ETHNICITY (1979). Leaders Who Follow. New Society; 1979, 49, 877, July 26, 198 : Abu-Lughod, J. L. (1994). From urban village to East Village: the battle for New York's Lower East Side. Cambridge, MA, Blackwell Publishers. Adler, N. J. and D. N. Izraeli, Ed. (1994). Competitive frontiers: women managers in a global economy. Cambridge, Mass, Blackwell. Alba, R. D. and G. Moore (1982). Ethnicity in the American Elite. American Sociological Review; 1982, 47, 3, June, 373 383 : Albertoni, E. A. (1987). Mosca and the theory of elitism. Oxford, Basil Blackwell. Allen, E., Jr, V. Crawford, et al. (1991). The Clarence Thomas Confirmation. Black Scholar; 1991 1992, 22, 1 2, winter spring, 1 154 : Alozie, N. O. (1988). Black Representation on State Judiciaries. Social Science Quarterly; 1988, 69, 4, Dec, 979 986 : Alozie, N. O. (1990). Distribution of Women and Minority Judges: The Effects of Judicial. Social Science Quarterly; 1990, 71, 2, June, 315 325 : Anwar, M. (1984). Ethnic Minorities and the 1983 General Election. London, Comission for Racial Equality. Anwar, M. (1984). Ethnic minorities and the 1983 General Election: a research report. London, Commission for Racial Equality. Anwar, M. (1986). Race and Politics. London, Tavistock. Australia. Commonwealth, S. a. T. W. P. o. E. D. C., et al. (1988). National guidelines for the collection of ethnicity data: report to the conference of Ministers for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs, March 1988. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service, c. Back, L. and J. Solomos (1992). Who Represents Us ?: Racialised Politics and Candidate Selection,. Birbeck, Birbeck, Dept of Sociology & Politics, Birbeck. Ball, H. and P. J. Cooper (1992). Of power and right: Hugo Black, William O. Douglas, and America's constitutional revolution. New York, Oxford University Press. Ballhatchet, K., P. Robb, et al., Ed. (1993). Society and ideology: essays in South Asian history presented to Professor K.A. Ballhatchet. SOAS studies on South Asia. Delhi New York,

Oxford University Press. Barbour, F. B., Ed. (1968). The Black Power revolt : a collection of essays. Extending horizons books. Boston, Porter Sargent. Barnett, B. M. (1993). Invisible Southern Black Women Leaders in the Civil Rights Movement: The. Gender and Society; 1993, 7, 2, June, 162 182 : Beckles, H. (1989). White servitude and black slavery in Barbados, 1627-1715. Knoxville, Tennessee University Press. Bell, D. A. (1992). Faces at the bottom of permanence of racism. New York, NY, BasicBooks. the well: the

Bell, E. L., D. A. Noumair, et al. (1992). Race and Gender in Selecting a Judge. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science; 1992, 28, 3, Sept, 363 376 : Bellaby, P. (1987). The Peculiarities of the English Revisited: The Historical Formation of State, Class and Culture in England. Sociological Review; 1987, 35, 4, Nov, 829 839 : Bellamy, R. (1987). Modern Italian social theory: ideology and politics from Pareto to the present. Cambridge, Polity in association with Blackwell. Beltran, L. (1982). The Budja Theory of Political Power Traditional African Conception of. Revista Espanola Investigaciones Sociologicas; 1982, 18, Apr June : [A de

Benokraitis, N. (1982). Racial Exclusion in Juries. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science; 1982, 18, 1, 29 47 : Benokraitis, N. and J. A. Griffin Keene (1982). Prejudice and Jury Selection. Journal of Black Studies; 1982, 12, 4, June, 427 449 : Black, A. (1988). State, community and human desire: a group-centred account of political values. Hemel Hempstead, Harvester Wheatsheaf, c. Black, I. and B. Morris (1991). Israel's secret wars: a history of the Israeli secret service. London, Hamish Hamilton. Black, J. S. (1982). Opinion Leaders: Is Anyone Following? Public Opinion Quarterly; 1982, 46, 2, summer, 169 176 : Blacker, L. V. S. (1922). On secret patrol in high Asia. Blackstock, P. W. (1969). The secret road to World War Two : Soviet versus western intelligence, 1921-1939. BLACKWELL, R. E., JR (1972). ELITE RECRUITMENT AND FUNCTIONAL

CHANGE: AN ANALYSIS OF THE SOVIET OBKOM ELITE 1950-1968. Journal of Politics; 1972, 34, 1, FEB, 124 152 : BLACKWELL, R. E., JR and W. E. HULBARY (1973). POLITICAL MOBILITY AMONG SOVIET OBKOM ELITES: THE EFFECTS OF REGIME, SOCIAL BACKGROUNDS AND CAREER DEVELOPMENT. American Journal of Political Science; 1973, 17, 4, NOV, 721 743 : Blake, J. and N. L. Goldman (1977). A Comment on "The Utilization of Women in the Armed Forces of. Sociological Symposium; 1977, 20, fall, 88 89 : Boldt, M. (1981). Philosophy, Politics and Extralegal Action: Native Indian Leaders in Canada. Ethnic and Racial Studies; 1981, 4, 2, Apr, 205 221 : Bond, M. and D. Beamish, et al. (1976). The Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod. London, H.M.S.O. Brecher, J. and T. Costello (1979). Common sense for hard times: the power of the powerless to cope with everyday life and transform society in the nineteen seventies. Montreal, Black Rose Books. Brown, D. (1989). Ethnic Revival: Perspectives on State Society. Third World Quarterly; 1989, 11, 4, Oct, 1 17 : and

Buenker, J. D. and L. Ratner, Ed. (1992). Multiculturalism in the United States: a comparative guide to acculturation and ethnicity. New York, Greenwood Press, c. Buijtenhuijs, R. (1978). The Revolutionary Potential of Black Africa: Dissident Elites; Les potentialites revolutionnaires de l'Afrique noire: les elites dissidentes. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines; 1978, 18, 1 2(69 70), 79 92 : Butler, D. (1989). British general elections since 1945. Oxford, Basil Blackwell. Butler, J. S. (1976). Inequality in the Military: An Examination of Promotion Time for Black and. American Sociological Review; 1976, 41, 5, Oct, 807 818 : Byng, M. D. (1993). A New Face in the Structure of Community Power: The Black Political Elite of Richmond, Virginia. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1993, 53, 8, Feb, 2999 A. Calhoun, C. (1993). Nationalism and Ethnicity. Annual Review of Sociology; 1993, 19, 211 239 : Cappell, C. L. (1990). The Status of Black Lawyers. Work and Occupations; 1990, 17, 1, Feb, 100 121 :

Cashmore, E. (1991). Flying Business Class: Britain's New Ethnic Elite. New Community; 1991, 17, 3, Apr, 347 358 : Cassis, Y. and S. D. Chapman (1988). Merchant Bankers and City Aristocracy. British Journal of Sociology; 1988, 39, 1, Mar, 114 120 : Castles, S. (1988). Mistaken identity: multiculturalism and the demise of nationalism in Australia. Sydney, Pluto. Cawson, A. Blackwell. (1986). Corporatism and political theory. Oxford,

Celestino, O. (1992). Religious Brotherhoods in Lima; Les Confreries religieuses a Lima. Archives de sciences sociales des religions; 1992, 37, 80, Oct Dec, 167 191 : Chan, K. B. (1987). Perceived Racial Discrimination and Response: An Analysis of Perceptions of. Canadian Ethnic Studies / Etudes Ethniques au Canada; 1987, 19, 3, 125 147 : Chapman, S. D. (1986). Aristocracy and Meritocracy in Merchant Banking. British Journal of Sociology; 1986, 37, 2, June, 180 193 : CHEATER, A. P. (1974). A MARGINAL ELITE? REGISTERED NURSES IN DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA. African Studies; 1974, 33, 3, 143 158 : Chen, P. S. J. and H.-D. Evers (1978). Studies in ASEAN sociology: urban society and social change. Singapore, Chopmen Enterprises. Chinweizu (1978). The west and the rest of us: white predators, black slavers and the African elite. London Lagos, NOK Publishers. Churchill, W. and J. Vander Wall (1988). Agents of repression: the FBI's secret war against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA, South End Press, c. Cingranelli, D. L. (1981). Race, Politics and Elites: Testing Alternative Models of Municipal Service Distribution. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 4, Nov, 664 692 : Cookson, P. W., Jr and C. H. Persell (1991). Race and Class in America's Elite Preparatory Boarding Schools: African Americans as the "Outsiders Within". Journal of Negro Education; 1991, 60, 2, spring, 219 228 : Cortese, A. J. P. (1990). Ethnic ethics: the restructuring of moral theory. Albany, State University of New York Press, c. Covell, M. (1981). Ethnic Conflict and Elite Bargaining: The Case of Belgium. West European Politics; 1981, 4, 3, Oct, 197 218 : Craige, B. J. (1992). Laying the ladder down: the emergence of

cultural holism. Amherst, University of Massachusetts Press, c. Cravens, R. W. and P. Worchel (1977). The Differential Effects of Rewarding and Coercive Leaders on Group Members. Journal of Personality; 1977, 45, 1, Mar, 150 168 : Curiel, H. and H. G. Richek (1987). Effects of Discussion Leader's Ethnicity on Respondent's Information Recall. Free Inquiry in Creative Sociology; 1987, 15, 1, May, 51 54 : de Laubier, P. (1982). The Social Classes. Labour and Society; 1982, 7, 4, Oct Dec, 385 391 : Demerath, N. J., III and R. H. Williams (1993). Between "Town" and "City": Religion and Ethnicity in Political and Economic Development. Journal of Urban History; 1993, 19, 4, Aug, 26 62 : Dennis, R. M. (1977). DuBois and the Role of the Educated Elite. Journal of Negro Education; 1977, 46, 4, fall, 388 402 : Derlein, H. U., Ed. (1993). Regime Transition: Elites Bureaucracies in Eastern Europe. Blackwell, Blackwell. and

Dew, E. (1978). The difficult flowering of Surinam: ethnicity and politics in a plural society. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff. Dion, R. (1982). Crimes of the secret police. Montreal, Black Rose Books. Dixon, M. (1976). Things which are done in secret. Montrial, Black Rose Books. Domhoff, G. W. &. and R. L. Zweigenhaft (1991). Blacks in the White Establishment. New Haven & London, Yale University Press. Dunn, S., et al., Ed. (1994). Managing divided cities. Fulbright Papers. Keele, Ryburn Publishing/Fulbright Commission. Ellison, C. G. (1987). Elites, Competition, and Ethnic Mobilization: Tamil Politics in Sri Lanka, 1947-1977. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1987, 15, 2, fall, 213 228 : Engineer, A. A. (1990). Documentation: The Hindu-Muslim Problem-A Cooperative Approach. Islam and Christian Muslim Relations; 1990, 1, 1, June, 89 105 : Enloe, C. H. (1976). Ethnicity and Militarization: Factors Shaping the Roles of Police in Third World Nations. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1976, 11, 3, fall, 25 38 : Entman, R. M. and A. Rojecki (1993). Freezing Out the Public: Elite and Media Framing of the U.S. Anti-Nuclear Movement. Political Communication; 1993, 10, 2, Apr June, 155 173 :

Esman, M. J. (1977). Ethnic conflict in the Western world. Conference on Ethnic Pluralism and Conflict in Contemporary Western Europe and Canada, Ithaca London, Cornell University Press. Esman, M. J., I. Rabinovich, et al., Ed. (1988). Ethnicity, pluralism, and the state in the Middle East. Ithaca,NY, Cornell University Press. Ethier, K. and K. Deaux (1990). Hispanics in Ivy: Assessing Identity and Perceived Threat. Sex Roles; 1990, 22, 7 8, Apr, 427 440 : Fingard, J. (1992). Race and Respectability in Victorian Halifax. Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History; 1992, 20, 2, May, 169 195 : Fishman, W. K. and R. L. Zweigenhaft (1982). Jews and the New Orleans Economic and Social Elites. Jewish Social Studies; 1982, 44, 3 4, summer fall, 291 298 : Franklin, J. H. and A. Meier, Ed. (1982). Black leaders of the twentieth century. Blacks in the new world. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c. Fraser, T. M., Jr (1975). Class and the Changing Bases of Elite Support in St. Vincent, West Indies. Ethnology; 1975, 14, 2, Apr, 197 209 : Freyer, T. A., Ed. (1990). Justice Hugo Black and modern America. Tuscaloosa, Ala. London, University of Alabama Press. Fry, G. W. (1980). Education and Success: A Case Study of the Thai Public Service. Comparative Education Review; 1980, 24, 1, Feb, 21 34 : Frye, H. T. (1980). Black parties and political power: a case study. Boston, Mass, G. K. Hall, c. Gatewood, W. B. (1990). Aristocrats of color: the Black elite, 1880-1920. Bloomington, Indiana University Press, c. George, J. P., Jr (1992). "With Friends Like That...": The Role of the White Upper Class in the Etiology of Southern Racism, 1790-1975. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1992, 52, 7, Jan, 2714 A. Gerard, J. (1994). Country house life: family and servants. Oxford [England] Cambridge, Mass, Blackwell. Gilmore, R. W. (1993). Public Enemies and Private Intellectuals: Apartheid USA. Race and Class; 1993, 35, 1, July Sept, 69 78 : Glass, H. E. (1977). Ethnic Diversity, Elite Accommodation and

Federalism in Switzerland. Publius; 1977, 7, 4, fall, 31 48 : Glazer, N. (1981). Black English and Reluctant Judges. Public Interest; 1981, 62, winter, 40 54 : Goodwin, A., Ed. (1953). The European nobility in the eighteenth century: studies of the nobilities of the major European states in the pre-reform era. London, Black. Gordon, L. (1983). Aftermath of a Race Riot: The Emergent Norm Process among Black and White. Sociological Perspectives; 1983, 26, 2, Apr, 115 135 : Green, D. S. (1977). W. E. B. Du Bois' Talented Tenth: A Strategy for Racial Advancement. Journal of Negro Education; 1977, 46, 3, summer, 358 366 : Greene, V. R. (1987). American immigrant leaders, 1800-1910: marginality and identity. Baltimore, Md, Johns Hopkins University Press, c. Greer, E. and R. Gerda (1978). The Class Nature of the Urban Police during the Period of Black Municipal. Crime and Social Justice; 1978, 9, spring summer, 49 61 : Griffith, J. A. G. (1993). Judicial politics since chronicle. Oxford, UK Cambridge, Mass., USA, Blackwell. 1920: a

Gross, B. (1985). Friendly fascism: the new face of power in America. Montrial, Black Rose Books. Hadushin, C. (1976). Who Are the North American Elite Intellectuals?; Quienes son los intelectuales norteamericanos de elite? Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Politicas y Sociales; 1976, 27, 85, July Sept, 63 184 : Harrison, L. E. (1992). Who prospers?: how cultural values shape economic and political success. New York, NY, Basic Books, c. Haumova, O. (1988). Contemporary Ethnic Processes in Kazakhstan; Sovremennye etnicheskie. Migracijske teme; 1988, 4, 4, Dec, 455 467 : Hayles, R. and R. W. Perry (1981). Racial Equality in the American Naval Justice System: An Analysis of. Ethnic and Racial Studies; 1981, 4, 1, Jan, 44 55 : Heath, G. L. (1976). The Black Panther leaders speak: Huey P. Newton, Bobby Seale, Eldridge Cleaver and company speak out through the Black Panther Party's official newspaper. Hegy, P. (1974). Words of Power: The Power of Words. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 3, Fall, 329 339 :

Hennessy, P. and A. Seldon, Ed. (1987). Ruling performance: British governments from Attlee to Thatcher. Oxford, UK New York, NY, USA, B. Blackwell. Henry, C. P. (1981). Ebony Elite: America's Most Influential Blacks. Phylon; 1981, 42, 2, June, 120 132 : Herbstein, J. (1983). The Politicization of Puerto Rican Ethnicity in New York: 1955-1975. Ethnic Groups; 1983, 5, 1 2, July, 31 54 : Herring, C. (1988). Do Blacks Still Support Civil Rights Leaders? Sociology and Social Research; 1988, 72, 2, Jan, 87 90 : Hertel, B. R. and R. P. B. Singh (1985). Brahman Judges in Traditional Hindu Society. Deviant Behavior; 1985, 6, 4, 363 381 : Hintzen, P. C. (1985). Ethnicity, Class, and International Capitalist Penetration in Guyana and Trinidad. Social and Economic Studies; 1985, 34, 3, Sept, 107 163 : Holzberg, C. S. (1977). The Social Organization of Jamaican Political Economy: Ethnicity and the Jewish Segment. Ethnic Groups; 1977, 1, 4, 319 336 : Hybel, A. R. (1990). How leaders reason: US intervention in the Caribbean Basin and Latin America. Oxford, Basil Blackwell. Isaacs, H. R. (1977). Idols of the tribe: group identity and political change. New York, Harper & Row. Kater, M. H. (1983). The Nazi party: a social profile of members and leaders, 1919-1945. Oxford, Blackwell. Katunaric, V. (1986). System of Power, Social Structure and National Question; Sistem moci, socijalna struktura i nacionalno pitanje. Revija za Sociologiju; 1986, 16, 1 4, Jan Dec, 75 89 : Kingston, P. W. (1992). The Pursuit of Inclusion: Recent Trends in Minority Enrollments in Higher Education. Educational Policy; 1992, 6, 4, Dec, 377 396 : Koenig, T., R. Gogel, et al. (1981 1993). Interlocking Corporate Directorships as a Social Network Progress and Success in the Development of Black-Owned Franchise Units. American Journal of Economics and Sociology; 40(1), Jan. 1981, pages 37 50 Review of Black Political Economy; 22(2), Fall 1993, pages 73 87 : Kroupa, E. A., P. Rosenfeld, et al. (1973 1991). Use of Mass Media by U.S. Army Peronnel Navy Research into Race, Ethnicity, and Gender Issues. Journal of Broadcasting; 1973, 17, 3, Sum, 309 320

International Journal of Intercultural Relations; 1991, 15, 4, 407 426 : Kruszewski, Z. A., R. L. Hough, et al., Ed. (1982). Politics and society in the Southwest: ethnicity and Chicano pluralism. A Westview replica edition. Boulder, Colo, Westview Press. Labelle, M., G. Beaudet, et al. (1993). The National Question in the Discourses of Leaders of Ethnic Associations. Cahiers de recherche sociologique; 1993, 20, 85 111 : LAMM, R. (1975). BLACK UNION LEADERS AT THE Industrial Relations; 1975, 14, 2, MAY, 220 232 : LOCAL LEVEL.

Levy, E. (1989). The Democratic Elite: America's Movie Stars. Qualitative Sociology; 1989, 12, 1, spring, 29 54 : Litwack, L. F. and A. Meier, Ed. (1988). Black leaders of the nineteenth century. Blacks in the New World. Urbana, [Ill, University of Illinois Press. Man, W. K. C. (1992). Problems of Minority Populations in Nation-Building: The Case of the Moros in the Philippines and the Malays in Thailand. Journal Institute of Muslim Minority Affairs; 1992, 13, 1, Jan, 59 70 : Marable, M. (1977). Tuskegee and the Politics of Illusion in the New South. Black Scholar; 1977, 8, 7, May, 13 24 : Marshall, J., P. D. Scott, et al. (1987). The Iran-Contra connection: secret teams and covert operations in the Reagan era. Montrial New York, Black Rose Books. Martin, J. I. and S. Encel, Ed. (1981). The ethnic dimension: papers on ethnicity and pluralism. Studies in society; no.9. Sydney, George, Allen and Unwin. McBride, D. and M. H. Little (1981). The Afro-American Elite, 1930-1940: A Historical and Statistical Profile. Phylon; 1981, 42, 2, June, 105 119 : McCartney, J. T. African-American University Press. (1992). Black power ideologies: an essay in political thought. Philadelphia, Temple

McCoy, M. (1992). Gender or Ethnicity: What Makes a Difference? A Study of Women Tribal. Women and Politics; 1992, 12, 3, 57 68 : McCready, W. C., Ed. (1983). Culture, ethnicity, and identity: current issues in research. New York, Academic Press. McNeill, W. H. (1986). Polyethnicity and national unity in world history. Toronto London, University of Toronto Press.

Menache, S. (1980). Hebrews of the Seventeenth Century: The Shaping of National Stereotypes in France and England; Les Hebreux du XIVme siecle: la formation des stereotypes nationaux en France et en Angleterre. Ethnopsychologie; 1980, 35, 1, Jan Mar, 55 65 : Millett, D. (1981). Defining the "Dominant Group". Canadian Ethnic Studies / Etudes Ethniques au Canada; 1981, 13, 3, 64 79 : Mitchell, C. L. (1974). The Black "Philadelphia Villanova Law Review; 1974 75, 20, 2 3, Feb, 371 402 : Lawyer".

Morrison, M. K. C. (1987). Black political mobilization: leadership, power, and mass behavior. Albany, State University of New York Press, c. Mottl, T. L. (1977). School Movements as Recruiters of Women Leaders: Boston's School Movements. Urban Education; 1977, 12, 1, Apr, 3 14 : Mullins, E. I. and P. Sites (1984). The Origins of Contemporary Eminent Black Americans: A Three-Generation Analysis of Social Origin. American Sociological Review; 1984, 49, 5, Oct, 672 685 : Murray, P. T. (1988). The Struggle for Political Power in a Black Belt County. Humanity and Society; 1988, 12, 3, Aug, 239 253 : Murray, R. (1980). Houston: Politics of a Boomtown. Dissent; 1980, 27, 4(121), fall, 500 504 : National Urban League (1990). Children of the 60's: the power of the ballot: a handbook for black political participation the National Urban League. Lanham London, National Urban League in association with University Press of America. Nazaroff, P. (1993, 1932). Hunted through Central Asia: on the run from Lenin's secret police. Oxford, Oxford University Press Edinburgh and London: Blackwood. Nkomo, M. O. (1986). A Comparative Study of Zambia and Mozambique: Africanization, Professionalization, and Bureaucracy in the African Postcolonial State. Journal of Black Studies; 1986, 16, 3, Mar, 319 342 : Nyquist, T. E. (1983). African middle class elite. Grahamstown, South Africa, Institute of Social and Economic Research, Rhodes University. O'CONNELL, J. and P. A. BECKETT (1975). SOCIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF AN ELITE-IN-FORMATION: THE CASE OF NIGERIAN UNIVERSITY STUDENTS. British Journal of Sociology; 1975, 26, 3, SEP, 309 329 : O'Reilly, K. (1989). "Racial matters": the FBI's secret file on Black America, 1960-1972. New York, Free Press.

Ogmundson, R. (1992). Perspectives on the Class and Ethnic Origins of Canadian Elites: A Reply to Clement and Rich. Canadian Journal of Sociology / Cahiers canadiens de sociologie; 1992, 17, 3, summer, 313 321 : Ogmundson, R. and W. Clement (1990). Perspectives on the Class and Ethnic Origins of Canadian Elites: A Methodological Critique of the Porter/Clement/Olsen Tradition. Canadian Journal of Sociology / Cahiers canadiens de sociologie; 1990, 15, 2, spring, 165 177 : Otite, O. (1979). Ethnicity and Class in a Plural Society: Nigeria. Research in Race and Ethnic Relations; 1979, 1, 87 107 : Paddison, R. (1983). The fragmented state: the political geography of power. Oxford, Blackwell. Pape, J. (1990). Black and White: The "Perils of Sex" in Colonial Zimbabwe. Journal of Southern African Studies; 1990, 16, 4, Dec, 699 720 : Peterson, P. E. (1979). Organizational Imperatives and Ideological Change: The Case of Black Power. Urban Affairs Quarterly; 1979, 14, 4, June, 465 483 : Philips, S. U. (1992). Colonial and Postcolonial Circumstances in the Education of Pacific Peoples. Anthropology and Education Quarterly; 1992, 23, 1, Mar, 73 78 : Phinney, J. S. and M. J. Rotheram, et al., Ed. (1987). Children's ethnic socialization: pluralism and development. Sage focus editions; v. 81. Beverly Hills, Sage Publications in cooperation with the Society for Research in Child Development, c. Postiglione, G. A. (1983). Ethnicity and American social theory: toward critical pluralism. Lanham London, University Press of America, c. Rabinowitz, H. N., Ed. (1982). Southern Black leaders of the Reconstruction era. Blacks in the New World. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c. Rakowska Harmstone, T. (1977). Ethnicity in the Soviet Union. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1977, 433, Sept, 73 87 : Rashid, A. and F. Shaheed, et al. (1993). Pakistan: ethno-politics and contending elites. Geneva, United Nations Research Institute for Social Development. Reader, D. H. (1973). Role Dissonance Among Elites. African Studies; 1973, 32, 1, 1 14 : Rhodesian Rural

Regan, D. (1990). Does Everyone Want Free Expression? Viewpoints

from Malaysia. Studies in Communications; 1990, 4, 49 100 : Rich, H. (1991). Observations on "Class and Ethnic Origins of Canadian Elites" by Richard Ogmundson. Canadian Journal of Sociology / Cahiers canadiens de sociologie; 1991, 16, 4, fall, 419 423 : Richmond, A. H. (1987). Paradigms. International 1(111), Feb, 3 18 : Ethnic Nationalism: Social Science Social Science Journal; 1987, 39,

RIVIERE, C. (1975). SOCIAL CLASSES AND STRATIFICATION IN BLACK AFRICA: A CRITICAL STUDY; ETUDE. Cahiers Internationaux de Sociologie; 1975, 59, JUL DEC, 285 314 : Robinson, R. J. (1987). The Civilizing Process: Some Remarks on Elias's Social History. Sociology; 1987, 21, 1, Feb, 1 17 : SALAMON, L. M. (1973). LEADERSHIP AND MODERNIZATION: THE EMERGING BLACK POLITICAL ELITE IN THE AMERICAN SOUTH. Journal of Politics; 1973, 35, 3, AUG, 615 646 : Schuler, M. (1980). "Alas, alas, Kongo": a social history of indentured African immigration into Jamaica, 1841-1865. Baltimore London, Johns Hopkins University Press. Segal, G. R. (1982). Blacks in the law: Philadelphia and the nation. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press. Silberstein, C. F. d. (1987). Administration and Politics: The Italians in Rosario [1860-1890]; Administracion y politica: los italianos en Rosario (1860-1890). Estudios Migratorios Latinoamericanos; 1987, 2, 6 7, Aug Dec, 381 390 : Simon, J. F. (1989). The antagonists: Hugo Black, Felix Frankfurter and civil liberties in modern America. New York, Simon & Schuster. Sites, P. and E. I. Mullins (1985). The American Black Elite, 1930-1978. Phylon; 1985, 46, 3, Sept, 269 280 : Smith, M. D. (1983). Race versus robe: the dilemma judges. Port Washington, N.Y, Associated Faculty Press. of Black

Smolicz, J. J. (1985). The rhetoric of multiculturalism. Sydney, Ethnic Affairs Commission of NSW. Spohn, C. (1990). Decision Making in Sexual Assault Cases: Do Black and Female Judges Make a. Women and Criminal Justice; 1990, 2, 1, 83 105 : Spohn, C. (1990). The Sentencing Decisions of Black and White Judges: Expected and Unexpected. Law and Society Review; 1990, 24, 5, Dec, 1197 1216 :

Stack, J. F., Ed. (1981). Ethnic identities in a transnational world. Contributions in political science; no. 52. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press, c. Stone, C. (1968). Black political power in America. Indianapolis, Bobbs-Merrill. Stone, C. (1977). Black Political Power in the Carter Era. Black Scholar; 1977, 8, 4, Jan Feb, 6 15 : Toure, S. and J. Sloan (1972). The African Elite in the Anti-Colonial Struggle. Black Scholar; 1972, 3, 5, Jan, 2 11 : Uhlman, T. M. (1978). Black Elite Decision Making: The Case of Trial Judges. American Journal of Political Science; 1978, 22, 4, Nov, 884 895 : Uhlman, T. M. (1979). Racial justice: black judges and defendants in an urban trial court. Lexington, Mass, Lexington Books, c. Uzzell, O. (1983). Black Decision Makers: An Exploratory Study in Role Perceptions and Role Performances. Journal of Black Studies; 1983, 14, 1, Sept, 83 98 : Venter, A. J. (1976). Black leaders of Southern Africa. Wacker, R. F. (1983). Ethnicity, pluralism, relations theory in America before Myrdal. Greenwood Press. and race: race Westport, Conn,

Walzer, M. (1982). The politics of ethnicity. Cambridge, Mass. London, Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. Welch, S., M. Combs, et al. (1988). Do Black Judges Make a Difference? American Journal of Political Science; 1988, 32, 1, Feb, 126 136 : Werbner, P. (1985). The Organization of Giving and Ethnic Elites: Voluntary Associations amongst Manchester Pakistanis. Ethnic and Racial Studies; 1985, 8, 3, July, 368 388 : White, D. (1985). Two Views of Standardized Testing. Harvard Educational Review; 1985, 55, 3, Aug, 332 341 : Williams, B. F. (1991). Stains on my name, war in my veins: Guyana and the politics of cultural struggle. Durham, Duke University Press. Wiseman, J. A. (1991). Political leaders in Black Africa: a biographical dictionary of the major politicians since independence. Aldershot, Hants, England Brookfield, Vt., USA, Edward Elgar Pub, c.

Woolf, S. (1989). French Civilization and Ethnicity in the Napoleonic Empire. Past and Present; 1989, 124, Aug, 96 120 : Yambert, K. A. (1981). Alien Traders and Ruling Elites: The Overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia and the Indians in East Africa. Ethnic Groups; 1981, 3, 3, 173 198 : Yen ho Wu, D. (1991). The Construction of Chinese and Non-Chinese Identities. Daedalus; 1991, 120, 2, spring, 159 179 : Yishai, Y. (1984). Responsiveness to Ethnic Demands: The Case of Israel. Ethnic and Racial Studies; 1984, 7, 2, Apr, 283 300 : Zucca, G. J. and B. Gorman (1986). Affirmative Action: Blacks and Hispanics in U.S. Navy Occupational. Armed Forces and Society; 1986, 12, 4, summer, 513 524 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: FORCES (1981). Britain's state within the state: investigation. London, New Park Publications. (1986). Policing in Canada, 1986. Ottawa, Canadian Centre for Justice Statistics. a News Line

Statistics

Canada,

Adelman, J. R., Ed. (1984). Terror and communist politics: the role of the secret police in communist states. Boulder, Coll, Westview Press. Agawa, H. (1979). The reluctant admiral: Yamamoto and the Imperial Navy / translated by John Bester. Tokyo, Kodansha. Ambler, J. S. The French Army in Politics 1945-62. Aubrey, C. (1981). Who's watching you? Harmondsworth, Penguin. Bacchus, W. A. (1985). Long-Term Military Rulership in Brazil: Ideologic Consensus and Dissensus, 1963-1983. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1985, 13, 1, spring, 99 123 : Bachman, J. G., J. D. Blair, et al. (1975 1992). "Citizen Force" or "Career Force"?: Ideology in the What Characterizes Successful Enlistees in Force: A Study. Armed Forces and Society; 1975, Social Science Quarterly; 1992, 73, 2, June, 238 Implications for

the All-Volunteer 2, 1, Fall, 81 96 252 :

Baker, H. G. (1985). Antecareer Crisis: Military Recruiting and the Youthful Job Applicant. Armed Forces and Society; 1985, 11, 4, summer, 565 580 : Baker, H. G., V. M. Berry, et al. (1990). Automated Assessment of Reasons for Joining an Organization. Journal of Psychology; 1990, 124, 6, Nov, 711 719 : Bald, D. (1979). The German Officer Corps: Caste or Class? Armed Forces and Society; 1979, 5, 4, summer, 642 668 : Baxter, D. C. (1976). Servants of the sword: French Intendants of the army, 1630-70. Champaign, University of Illinois Press. Bell, J. B. (1971). The secret army: a history of the I.R.A., 1916-1970. Bell, J. B. (1979). The secret army: the IRA 1916-1979. Dublin, Academy Press. Bernard, P. P. (1991). From the enlightenment to the police state: the public life of Johann Anton Pergen. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c.

Blair, J. D. (1980). Internal and External Integration among Soldiers. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1980, 8, 2, fall, 227 242 : Bolabola, C. (1978). Changes in Fijian Leadership. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1978, 14, 2, June, 154 159 : Bonilla, F. (1970). Invisible Elites. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1970 71, 6, 7, 139 155 : Booth, R. F. and K. Newman (1977). Social Status and Minority Recruit Performance in the Navy: Some. Sociological Quarterly; 1977, 18, 4, autumn, 564 573 : Bor-Komorowski, T. (1950). The secret army. Boyd, D. P. (1974). Research Note: The Educational Background of a Selected Group of England's Leaders. Sociology; 1974, 8, 2, May, 305 312 : Boyd, D. P. (1974). Research Note: The Educational Background of a Selected Group of England's Leaders. Sociology; 1974, 8, 2, May, 305 312 : Braithwaite, J., B. Fisse, et al. (1987). Covert Facilitation and Crime: Restoring Balance to the Entrapment Debate. Journal of Social Issues; 1987, 43, 3, fall, 5 41 : Bramstedt, E. K. (1945). Dictatorship and political police: the technique of control by fear. New York, Oxford University press. Brief, A. P., R. J. Aldag, et al. (1981). Leader Behavior in a Police Organization Revisited. Human Relations; 1981, 34, 12, Dec, 1037 1051 : Brooks, P., A. Hayling, et al. (1992). Drowning by bullets. Secret History. s.l, Pointe du Jour production for nChannel. 1. Brown, J. (1989). The Military and Society: The Turkish Case. Middle Eastern Studies; 1989, 25, 3, July, 387 404 : Brown, J. (1989). The Military and Society: The Turkish Case. Middle Eastern Studies; 1989, 25, 3, July, 387 404 : Brown, O. B. (1991). Human Diversity among Male Navy Recruits. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Bulloch, J. D. (1883). The secret service of the Confederate States in Europe: or, How the Confederate cruisers were equipped. London, Bentley. Carney, T. F. (1973). Prosopography: Phoenix; 1973, 27, 2, 156 179 : Payoffs and Pitfalls.

Channel 4, et al. (1992). Birds of death. Secret history. s.l, Wall to Wall Productions. 1. Charle, C. (1987). Pantouflage in France [1880-1980]; Le Pantouflage en France (vers 1880-vers 1980). Annales; 1987, 42, 5, Sept Oct, 1115 1137 : Chase, A. (1943). Falange: the axis secret army in the Americas. New York, G.P. Putnam's Sons. Churchill, W. and J. Vander Wall (1988). Agents of repression: the FBI's secret war against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA, South End Press, c. Cingranelli, D. L. (1981). Race, Politics and Elites: Testing Alternative Models of Municipal Service Distribution. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 4, Nov, 664 692 : Colman, A. M. and L. P. Gorman (1982). Conservatism, Dogmatism, and Authoritarianism in British Police Officers. Sociology; 1982, 16, 1, Feb, 1 11 : Conquest, R., Ed. (1968). The Soviet police system. Soviet studies series. London, The Bodley Head. Conquest, R. (1985). Inside Stalin's secret police: NKVD politics, 1936-39. Stanford, Calif, Hoover Institute Press, Stanford University, c. Cookson, R. E. and J. Mendelsohn (1989). Cover and deception by the Royal Air Force in World War II. New York London, Garland. Cotton, C. A. (1981). Institutional and Occupational Values in Canada's Army. Armed Forces and Society; 1981, 8, 1, fall, 99 110 : Dandeker, C. (1984). Bureaucracy Planning and War: The Royal Navy, 1880 to 1918. Armed Forces and Society; 1984, 11, 1, fall, 130 146 : Deryugin, Y. I. and N. N. Efimov (1981). Educative Role of the Soviet Armed Forces; Vosnitatel'naya rol' Sovetskikh. Sotsiologicheskie Issledovaniya; 1981, 8, 4, Oct Dec, 104 109 : Devilbiss, M. C. and C. C. Perrucci (1982). Effects of Role Multiplicity on U.S. Army Personnel. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1982, 10, 1, spring, 1 13 : Dimmel, N. and A. J. Noll (1987). Aspects of the Sociology of Law Concerning Cooperative/Concerted Politics: Objections to Edgar Grande's "Managing Conflict between Law and Consensus"; Rechtssoziologische Aspekte kooperativ-konzertierter Politik: Einwande gegen Edgar Grandes "Konfliktsteuerung zwischen Recht und

Konsens". Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1987, 12, 1, 43 61 : Dion, R. (1982). Crimes of the secret police. Montreal, Black Rose Books. Domhoff, G. W. (1974). Watergate: Conflict and Antagonisms within the Power Elite. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 1, 99 102 : Driessen, H. (1983). The 'Noble Bandit' and the Bandits of the Nobles: Brigandage and Local Community in Nineteenth-Century Andalusia. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1983, 24, 1, 96 114 : Durning, K. P. (1978). Women at the Naval Academy: An Attitude Survey. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 569 588 : Eighty club, L. (1904). The liberal view: a series of articles on current politics by the members of the '80 club. With a preface by Rt. Hon. Earl Spencer. London, P. S. King & son. Enloe, C. H. (1976). Ethnicity and Militarization: Factors Shaping the Roles of Police in Third World Nations. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1976, 11, 3, fall, 25 38 : FELD, M. D. (1975). MIDDLE CLASS SOCIETY AND THE RISE OF MILITARY PROFESSIONALISM, THE DUTCH ARMY 1589-1609. Armed Forces and Society; 1975, 1, 4, SUM, 419 442 : Fontaine, G. and C. Emily (1978). Causal Attribution and Judicial Discretion: A Look at the Verbal Behavior. Law and Human Behavior; 1978, 2, 4, 323 337 : Foot, M. R. D., et al. (1984). SOE: an outline history of the Special Operations Executive 1940-46. London, British Broadcasting Corporation. Friedlander, C. P. and E. Mitchell (1974). The police, servants or masters ? London, Hart-Davis. Fry, G. W. (1980). Education and Success: A Case Study of the Thai Public Service. Comparative Education Review; 1980, 24, 1, Feb, 21 34 : Fujiwara, I. (1983). F. Kikan: Japanese army intelligence operations in Southeast Asia during World War II. Hong Kong, Heinemann Asia. Gerson, L. D. (1976). The secret police Philadelphia, Temple University Press. in Lenin's Russia.

Gilbert, A. N. and C. G. A. Bryant (1976 1992). Buggery and the British Navy, 1700-1861 Civil Society and Pluralism: A Conceptual Analysis. Journal of

Social History; 1976, 10, 1, Fall, 72 98 Sisyphus; 1992, 8, 1, 103 119 : Gillman, H. (1993). The Constitution besieged: the rise and demise of Lochner era police powers jurisprudence. Durham, North Carolina, Duke University Press. Glees, A. (1987). The secrets of the service: British intelligence and Communist subversion 1939-51. London, Cape. GOLDSTEIN, H. (1968). TRIAL JUDGES AND THE POLICE: THEIR RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ADMINISTRATION OF. Crime and Delinquency; 1968, 14, 1, JAN, 14 25 : Greater London Council. Police Committee Support Unit (1983). A new police authority for London: a consultation paper on democratic control of the police in London. London, Greater London Council. Greer, E. and R. Gerda (1978). The Class Nature of the Urban Police during the Period of Black Municipal. Crime and Social Justice; 1978, 9, spring summer, 49 61 : Grusky, O. (1975). Career Patterns and Characteristics of British Naval Officers. British Journal of Sociology; 1975, 26, 1, Mar, 35 51 : Hanewicz, W. B. (1978). Police Personality: A Jungian Perspective. Crime and Delinquency; 1978, 24, 2, Apr, 152 172 : Harring, S. L. and L. M. McMullin (1975). The Buffalo Police 1872-1900: Labor Unrest, Political Power and the. Crime and Social Justice; 1975, 4, Fall Win, 5 14 : Hayles, R. and R. W. Perry (1981). Racial Equality in the American Naval Justice System: An Analysis of. Ethnic and Racial Studies; 1981, 4, 1, Jan, 44 55 : Heck, W. P. (1991). Creating a Cadre of Police Leaders: A Study of Police Executive Development. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Heinz, J. P. and P. M. Manikas (1992). Networks among Elites in a Local Criminal Justice System. Law and Society Review; 1992, 26, 4, 831 861 : Hill, J. M. M., et al. (1972). The seafaring career: a the forces affecting joining, serving and leaving the Navy. London, Centre for Applied Social Research, Institute of Human Relations London: Distributed by Publications Services. study of Merchant Tavistock Research

Hingley, R. (1970). The Russian secret police: Muscovite, Imperial Russian and Soviet political security operations, 1565-1970.

London, Hutchinson. Hinnebusch, R. A. (1990). Authoritarian power and state formation in Ba'thist Syria: army, party, and peasant. Boulder, Colo, Westview Press. Hogan, R. (1985). The Frontier as Social Control. Theory and Society; 1985, 14, 1, Jan, 35 51 : Hoiberg, A. (1978). Women in the Navy: Morale and Attrition. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 659 671 : Hoiberg, A. and J. Ernst (1980). Motherhood in the Military: Conflicting Roles for Navy Women. International Journal of Sociology of the Family; 1980, 10, 2, July Dec : Hong, D. S. (1979). Retired U. S. Military Elites: Postmilitary Employment and Its Sociopolitical Implications. Armed Forces and Society; 1979, 5, 3, spring, 451 466 : Hough, R. (1980). Mountbatten: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, c. hero of our time. London,

Hunt, B. D. (1982). Sailor-scholar: Admiral Sir Herbert Richmond 1871-1946. Waterloo, Ont, Wilfred Laurier University Press, c. Hunt, R. G., K. S. McCadden, et al. (1980 1985 1993). Race-Related Attitudes and Beliefs of Police Personnel Racial Minority and Female Employment in Policing: The Implications of Equal Opportunities in Policing: A Comparative Examination of. Social Development Issues; 1980, 4, 1, winter, 31 48 Crime and Delinquency; 1985, 31, 4, Oct, 555 572 International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1993, 21, 2, June, 159 174 : Jacobs, D. (1979). Inequality and Police Strength: Theory and Coercive Control in Metropolitan Areas. Sociological Review; 1979, 44, 6, Dec, 913 925 : Conflict American

Jolly, R. A. (1987). Military man, family man: crown property? London, Brassey's Defence. Jones, J. M. (1980). Organisational aspects of police behaviour. Farnborough, Hants, Gower, c. Kanter, A., T. C. Padgett, et al. (1976). Managerial Careers of Air Force Generals: A Test of the Janowitz. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1976, 4, 1, Spr, 121 133 : Kawahara, Y. and L. A. Palinkas (1991). Suicides in Active-Duty Enlisted Navy Personnel. Suicide and Life Threatening Behavior; 1991, 21, 3, fall, 279 290 :

Kawano, H. (1989). Selection of Military Elite in Imperial Japan-The Development of. Kyoiku shakaigaku Kenkyu / Journal of Educational Sociology; 1989, 45, Oct : Klare, M. (1974). The New Navy and the Middle East. Liberation; 1974, 18, 7, Mar Apr, 26 33 : Koehler, H. W. and P. J. Capelotti, Ed. (1991). Our man in the Crimea: commander Hugo Koehler and the Russian Civil War. Studies in maritime history. Columbia, SC, University of South Carolina Press, c. Koriakov, M. (1948). I'll never go back: a Red Army officer talks. London, G.G. Harrap. Krendel, E. S., B. L. Samoff, et al. (1979 1991). Representation in the U.S. Armed Forces? Stress and Suicide in the U.S. Army: Effects of Relocation on Service. Policy Studies Journal; 1979, 8, 3, winter, 448 456 Armed Forces and Society; 1991, 17, 3, spring, 449 458 : Kroes, R. (1982). The Small-Town Coup: The NCO Political Intervention in Surinam. Armed Forces and Society; 1982, 9, 1, fall, 115 134 : Kroupa, E. A., P. Rosenfeld, et al. (1973 1991). Use of Mass Media by U.S. Army Peronnel Navy Research into Race, Ethnicity, and Gender Issues. Journal of Broadcasting; 1973, 17, 3, Sum, 309 320 International Journal of Intercultural Relations; 1991, 15, 4, 407 426 : Kurz, A. and A. Merari (1985). ASALA: irrational political tool. Boulder [Col, Westview Press. terror or

Lau, A. W. and C. M. Pavett (1980). The Nature of Managerial Work: A Comparison of Public- and Private-Sector. Group and Organization Studies; 1980, 5, 4, Dec, 453 466 : Layton, E. T., R. Pineau, et al. (1985). "And I was there": Pearl Harbor and Midway--breaking the secrets. New York, W. Morrow, c. Lerner de Sheinbaum, B. (1985). The Passive Protest of the Political Bureaucracy; La protesta pasiva de la burocracia politica. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1985, 47, 4, Oct Dec, 115 181 : Macdonald, K. M. (1980). The Persistence of an Elite: The Case of British Army Officer Cadets. Sociological Review; 1980, 28, 3, Aug, 635 639 : Maniha, J. K. (1974). The Standardization of Elite Careers in Bureaucratizing Organizations. Social Forces; 1974, 53, 2, Dec,

282 288 : Margiotta, F. D. (1976). A Military Elite in Transition: Air Force Leaders in the 1980's. Armed Forces and Society; 1976, 2, 2, Win, 155 184 : Marsh, M. K. and R. M. Atherton Jr (1981). Leadership, Organizational Type, and Subordinate Satisfaction in the U.S. Humboldt Journal of Social Relations; 1981 82, 9, 1, fall winter, 121 143 : Martin, M. L. (1977). A Case of Endorecruiting: The French Officer Corps; Un cas. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1977, 18, 1, 27 54 : Marx, G. T. (1992). When the Guards Guard Themselves: Undercover Tactics Turned Inward. Policing and Society; 1992, 2, 3, 151 172 : McArdle, P. (1984). The secret war: an account of the sinister activities along the border involving Gardai, RUC, British Army and the SAS. Dublin, Mercier, c. McCord, W. (1991). A Rebirth of "Moderation" in China? Studies in Comparative International Development; 1991, 26, 1, spring, 29 42 : McKee, C. (1978). Fantasies of Mutiny and Murder: A Suggested Psycho-history of the Seaman in. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 2, winter, 293 304 : Melossi, D. (1992). Hegemony and the Vocabularies of Punitive Motive: The Discursive Management of Social Crises; L'Hegemonie et les vocabulaires de la motivation punitive: la gestion discursive des crises sociales. Criminologie; 1992, 25, 2, autumn, 93 114 : Mendelsohn, J. (1989). The history of the Counter Intelligence Corps (CIC). New York London, Garland. Mendelsohn, J. and G. C. Chalou (1989). The Counter Intelligence Corps in action. New York London, Garland. Mikes, G. A study in infamy: the Hungarian secret police. Miller, W. W. (1987). Party Politics, Class Interest and Reform of the Police, 1829-56. Police Studies; 1987, 10, 1, spring, 42 60 : Moore, A. (1989). The secret army and the premier: conservative paramilitary organisations in New South Wales, 1930-32. Kensington,NSW, New South Wales University Press. Morgan, D. H. J. (1987). 'It will make a man of you': notes on national service, masculinity and autobiography. Manchester,

Sociology Department, University of Manchester, c. Myagkov, A. (1976). Inside the KGB: an exposi by an officer of the Third Directorate. Richmond, Surrey, Foreign Affairs Publishing Co. Nazaroff, P. (1993, 1932). Hunted through Central Asia: on the run from Lenin's secret police. Oxford, Oxford University Press Edinburgh and London: Blackwood. New York, S. O. f. L. G. (1972). Municipal police agencies in the State of New York data summary: number of agencies, police personnel, and police vehicles, and estimated operating expenditures. Albany, Albany. Nogami, G. Y., G. L. Bowen, et al. (1986). The Use of Army Human Service Agencies to Counter Attrition among First. Evaluation and Program Planning; 1986, 9, 3, 267 274 : Norrie, A. and S. Adelman (1989). 'Consensual Authoritarianism' and Criminal Justice in Thatcher's Britain. Journal of Law and Society; 1989, 16, 1, spring, 112 128 : Oakley, R., et al. (1988). Employment in police forces: a survey of equal opportunities. London, Commission for Racial Equality. Okulicki, L., et al. (1945). Trial of the organizers, leaders and members of the Polish diversionist organizations in the rear of the Red army on the territory of Poland, Lithuania, and the western regions of Byelorussia and the Ukraine, heard before the Military collegium of the Supreme court of the U.S.S.R., June 18-21, 1945; verbatim report. London, Hutchinson & co. (publishers), ltd. Pasquino, G. (1976). The Italian Army: Some Notes on Recruitment. Armed Forces and Society; 1976, 2, 2, Win, 205 217 : Piasenza, P. (1990). Judges, Police Lieutenants, and the Bourgeoisie in Paris during the. Annales; 1990, 45, 5, Sept Oct, 1189 1215 : Plate, T. G. and A. Darvi (1981). Secret police: the inside story of a network of terror. Garden City, N.Y, Doubleday. Porter, B. (1987). The origins of the vigilante state: the London Metropolitan Police Special Branch before the First World War. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, c. Porter, B. (1989). Plots and paranoia: a history of political espionage in Britain, 1790-1988. London, Unwin Hyman. Powers, R. G. (1987). Secrecy and power: the life of J. Edgar Hoover. London, Hutchinson.

Reitlinger, G. (1956). London, Heinemann.

The

SS,

alibi

of

nation,

1922-1945.

Rybin, A. T., L. A. Radzikhovski, et al. Comrades; Soratniki I. V. stalina. Issledovaniya; 1989, 16, 5, 85 91 :

(1989). Stalin's Sotsiologicheskie

Salaman, G. and K. Thompson (1978). Class Culture and the Persistence of an Elite: The Case of Army Officer Selection. Sociological Review; 1978, 26, 2, May, 283 304 : Sass, U. v. and H. v. Suchodoletz (1990). "Feindlich-negativ": zur politisch-operativen Arbeit einer Stasi-Zentrale. Berlin, Evangelische Ver.-Anst. Sayer, I. and D. Botting (1989). America's secret army. London, Grafton. Schleifman, N. (1988). Undercover agents in the Russian revolutionary movement: the SR Party,1902-1914. Basingstoke, Macmillan in association with St. Antony's College,Oxford. Segal, D. R., B. A. Lynch, et al. (1979). The Changing American Soldier: Work-Related Attitudes of U.S. Army. American Journal of Sociology; 1979, 85, 1, July, 95 108 : Segal, D. R. and Y. H. Yoon (1984). Institutional and Occupational Models of the Army in the Career Force. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1984, 12, 2, fall, 243 256 : Shelley, L. I. (1990). The Soviet Militsiia: Agents of Political and Social Control. Policing and Society; 1990, 1, 1, 39 56 : Shils, E. (1977). A Profile of the Military Deserter. Armed Forces and Society; 1977, 3, 3, spring, 427 432 : Simpson, B. M. (1989). Admiral Harold R. Stark: architect of victory, 1939-1945. Columbia, S.C, University of South Carolina Press, c. Smith, E. E. and R. Lednicky (1967). The Okhrana: the Russian Department of Police: a bibliography. Stanford, California, Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace. Spencer, E. G. (1985). Police-Military Relations in Prussia, 1848-1914. Journal of Social History; 1985, 19, 2, winter, 305 317 : Starr, P. D. (1982). Military Socialization in the University: The Role of Subcultures in. Human Organization; 1982, 41, 1, spring, 64 69 : Stein, G. H. (1966). The Waffen SS: Hitler's elite guard at war, 1939-1945. Ithaca, N.Y, Cornell University Press.

Stolleis, M. (1992). Geschichte Deutschland. M|nchen, Beck.

des

vffentlichen

Rechts

in

Stone, E. F. (1975). Job Scope, Job Satisfaction, and the Protestant Ethic: A Study of Enlisted. Journal of Vocational Behavior; 1975, 7, 2, Oct, 215 224 : Taillon, J. P. d. B. (1993). International co-operation in the use of elite military forces to counter terrorism: the British and American experience, with special reference to their respective experiences in the evolution of low-intensity operations. 406. Thomas, P. J. (1978). Women in the Military; America and the British Commonwealth: Historical. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 623 646 : Thomas, P. J. and K. P. Durning (1978). The Young Navy Woman: Her Work and Role Orientation. Youth and Society; 1978, 10, 2, Dec, 135 158 : Turk, A. T. (1974). Political Criminality: Social Change. et al.; 1974, 3, 3, 19 25 : Implications for

Urban, M. L. (1992). Big boys' rules: the secret struggle against the IRA, 1976-1987. London, Faber & Faber. Vasil'ev, A. T. (1930). The ochrana : the Russian secret police. Weeks, C. J. (1993). An American naval diplomat in revolutionary Russia: the life and times of Vice Admiral Newton A. McCully. Annapolis, Md, Naval Institute Press, c. Weiss, A., et al. (1944). Asylrecht f|r SS und Gestapo?: Rede, gehalten im Z|rcher Kantonsrat am 18. September 1944. Z|rich, Partei der Arbeit. Weitzer, R. (1991). Elite Conflicts over Policing in South Africa: 1980-1990. Policing and Society; 1991, 1, 4, 257 268 : Whitson, W. W. and C.-h. Huang (1973). The Chinese high command: a history of Communist military politics, 1927-71. London, Macmillan. Wiebrens, C. (1990). Police Personnel Re-Allocation: The Dutch Case. Policing and Society; 1990, 1, 1, 57 76 : Williams, A. (1978). The Police and the Administration of Eighteenth-Century Paris. Journal of Urban History; 1978, 4, 2, Feb, 157 182 : Williams, P. and D. Wallace (1988). Unit 731: the Japanese army's secret of secrets. London, Hodder and Stoughton.

Wolin, S. and R. Slusser (1957). The Soviet secret police. Yerxa, D. A. (1991). Admirals and empire: the United States Navy and the Caribbean, 1898-1945. Columbia, S.C, University of South Carolina Press, c. Zavarzin, P. P. (1924). Rabota tainoi politsii. Paris, Izdan'ya Avtora. Ziegler, P. (1985). Mountbatten: the official biography. London, Collins. Ziegler, P., Ed. (1988). Personal diary of Admiral the Lord Louis Mountbatten, Supreme Allied Commander, South-East Asia, 1943-1946. London, Collins. Zucca, G. J. and B. Gorman (1986). Affirmative Action: Blacks and Hispanics in U.S. Navy Occupational. Armed Forces and Society; 1986, 12, 4, summer, 513 524 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: JUDGES Reports of the decisions of the judges for the trial of election petitions. London, Stevens & Haynes. (1906-1960). Mauritius reports: being judgments by the Supreme Court of Mauritius, of the Judges and Master thereof. Port Louis, Port Louis. (1921-). The Association. magistrate. London, Journal of the Magistrates'

(1983). Legge, giudici, politica: le esperienze italiana e inglese a confronto. Milano, Giuffrh. Abraham, H. J. (1992). Justices and presidents: a political history of appointments to the Supreme Court. New York, Oxford University Press. Adams, A. M. (1990). The Legal Profession: A Evaluation. Judicature; 1990, 74, 2, Aug Sept, 77 83 : Critical

Aguda, T. A. (1989). Flashback. Ibadan, Nigeria, Spectrum Books, in association with Safari Books (Export), St. Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands, U.K. Alexis, F. (1985). H. Aubrey Fraser: eminent Caribbean jurist. Barbados, Antilles Publications. Alozie, N. O. (1988). Black Representation on State Judiciaries. Social Science Quarterly; 1988, 69, 4, Dec, 979 986 : Alozie, N. O. (1990). Distribution of Women and Minority Judges: The Effects of Judicial. Social Science Quarterly; 1990, 71, 2, June, 315 325 : Arkes, H. (1994). The return of George Sutherland: restoring a jurisprudence of natural rights. Princeton, N.J, Princeton University Press, c. ARNOLD, W. R. (1975). GRASS ROOTS JUSTICE IN MIDDLE AMERICA: THE "COUNTY COURTS" IN KANSAS. Kansas Journal of Sociology; 1975, 11, 1, SPR, 15 27 : Atwood, E. (1979). Frontier politics: Alaska's James Wickersham. Portland, Or, Binford & Mort. Austria. Allied Occupying Powers, 1.-5., British Zone. Allied Commission for Austria, British Element. Legal Division (1945-1946). Handbook: military government legislation: prepared for the convenience of Austrian judges and lawyers in the British Zone of occupation. s.l, s.n.

Baker, L. (1984). Brandeis and Frankfurter: a dual biography. New York, Harper & Row, c. Bale, G. (1990). Chief Justice William Johnstone responsible government and judicial review. Ottawa, University Press. Ritchie: Carleton

Ball, F. E. (1926). The judges in Ireland: 1221-1921. London, Murray. Ball, H. and P. J. Cooper (1992). Of power and right: Hugo Black, William O. Douglas, and America's constitutional revolution. New York, Oxford University Press. Bankston, W. B., C. J. Brody, et al. (1981). Role Perceptions of Lower Court Judges. Free Inquiry in Creative Sociology; 1981, 9, 2, Nov, 115 126 : Batten, J. (1986). Judges. Toronto, Macmillan of Canada. Baum, L. (1977). Policy Goals in Judicial Gatekeeping: A Proximity Model of Discretionary. American Journal of Political Science; 1977, 21, 1, Feb, 13 35 : Bea, E., C. Lopez Terrada, et al. (1988). Judicial Associationism in Spain Today. Notes for a Study of the Sociology. Sociologia del Diritto; 1988, 15, 2, 89 103 : Bergalli, R. (1992). The Bankruptcy of Myths. The Reality of Judicial Independence and the. Sociologia del Diritto; 1992, 19, 1, 63 86 : Bickenbach, J. E. (1989). Lawyers, Law Professors, and Racism in Ontario. Queen's Quarterly; 1989, 96, 3, autumn, 585 598 : Bindler, N. (1986). The conservative court, Washington, N.Y, Associated Faculty Press. 1910-1930. Port

Birkenhead, F. E. S., Earl of (1926). Fourteen English judges. London New York, Cassell. Bisi, S. and M. C. Federici (1982). Italian Judges' Opinions on White-Collar Crime; L'opinione dei magistrati. Revue Internationale de Sociologie / International Review of Sociology : Blenk, W. (1993). European labour courts: industrial action and procedural aspects : proceedings of the Third Meeting of European Labour Court Judges (Paris, September 1989) on labour courts and industrial action and aspects of procedure. European Labour Court Judges Labour-management relations series; no. 77, Geneva, International Labour Office, c. Blenk, W. and International Labour Organisation, et al., Ed.

(1989). European labour courts: current issues: proceedings of the Second Meeting of European Labour Court Judges (Herzlia, Israel, December, 1987) on the internal organization and functioning of labour courts and on disputes concerning termination of employment. Labour-management relations series; no. 70. Geneva, International Labour Office, c. Bluche, F. (1986). Les magistrats du Parlement de Paris au XVIIIe sihcle. Paris, Economica. Blue, F. J. (1987). Salmon P. Chase: a life in politics. Kent, Ohio, Kent State University Press, c. Bond, R. A. and N. F. Lemon (1981). Training, Experience, and Magistrates' Sentencing Philosophies: A. Law and Human Behavior; 1981, 5, 2 3, 123 139 : Bourguignon, H. J. (1987). Sir William Scott, Lord Stowell: judge of the high court of admiralty, 1798-1828. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Boyd, D. P. (1974). Research Note: The Educational Background of a Selected Group of England's Leaders. Sociology; 1974, 8, 2, May, 305 312 : Braithwaite, W. T., et al. (1971). Who judges the judges?: a study of procedures for removal and retirement. Chicago, American Bar Foundation. Brandeis, L. D., F. Frankfurter, et al., Ed. (1991). "Half brother, half son": the letters of Louis D. Brandeis to Felix Frankfurter. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, c. Brauweiler, P. and B. Worfel (1982). Programmed Wrong Decisions? Theories on the Everyday, the Social Origins of. Zeitschrift fur Rechtssoziologie; 1982, 3, 1, Sept, 120 140 : Brock, D. (1993). The real Anita Hill: the untold story. New York, Free Press Toronto: Maxwell Macmillan Canada New York: Maxwell Macmillan International, c. Bronner, E. (1989). Battle for justice: how the Bork nomination shook America. New York, W.W. Norton, c. Caenegem, R. C. v. (1987). Judges, legislators and professors: chapters in European legal history. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Cam, P. (1978). Red Judges and Labor Laws; Juges rouges et droit du travail. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1978, 19, Jan, 2 27 : Cappell, C. L. (1990). The Status of Black Lawyers. Work and Occupations; 1990, 17, 1, Feb, 100 121 :

Cecil, H. (1970). The English judge. London, Stevens & Sons. Chagla, M. C., et al. (1974). The role of the judiciary parliamentary democracy. Bombay, Forum of Free Enterprish. Champagne, A. (1988). Judicial 1988, 72, 3, Oct Nov, 146 159 : Reform in Texas. in

Judicature;

Champagne, A. and G. Thielemann (1991). Awareness of Trial Court Judges. Judicature; 1991, 74, 5, Feb Mar, 271 276 : Christelow, A. (1982). The Muslim Judge and Municipal Politics in Colonial Algeria and Senegal. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1982, 24, 1, Jan, 3 24 : Clark, G. L. (1985). Judges and the cities: interpreting local autonomy. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, c. Cofer, M. D. P. (1985). Judges, bureaucrats, and the question of independence: a study of the Social Security Administration hearing process. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press. Colley, L. (1987). The Multiple Elites of Eighteenth-Century Britain. A Review Article. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1987, 29, 2, Apr, 408 413 : Comisky, M., P. judiciary--selection, York, Quorum Books. C. Patterson, et compensation, ethics, al. (1987). The and discipline. New

Cooper, P. J. (1988). Hard judicial choices: Federal District Court judges and state and local officials. New York Oxford, Oxford University Press. Corder, H. (1984). Judges at work: the role and attitudes of the South African appellate judiciary, 1910-50. Cape Town, Juta. Crabbe, A. (1971). John Mensah Sarbah, 1864-1910 (his life and works). Accra, Ghana Universities Press. Davidson, F. (1984). The judiciary employment law. Aldershot, Gower, c. and the development of

Davis, R. (1975). A Preliminary Report of the Experiences of the Minority Judiciary in the. Howard Law Journal; 1975, 18, 3, 495 542 : Dawson, J. P. (1960). A history of lay judges. Cambridge, Harvard University Press. Dawson, N. L., Ed. (1989). Brandeis and America. Lexington, Ky, University Press of Kentucky.

De Groot van Leeuwen, L. E., C. C. M. Kester, et al. (1991). Careers of Women and Men in the Dutch Judiciary: Self-Perception and. Mens en Maatschappij; 1991, 66, 1, Feb, 54 64 : Deville, A. (1992). The Birth of the Union of French Judges: A Contextual Approach; La. Sociologia del Diritto; 1992, 19, 2, 81 114 : Devlin, P. D., Baron (1979). The judge. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Dhavan, R., R. Sudarshan, et al., Ed. (1985). Judges and the judicial power: essays in honour of Justice V.R. Krishna Iyer. London, Sweet & Maxwell. Di Federico, G. (1968). La giustizia come reclutamento dei magistrati. Bari, Laterza. organizzazione: il

Douglas, W. O. (1956). We the judges : studies in American and Indian constitutional law. Drechsel, R. E. (1987). Uncertain Dancers: Judges and the News Media. Judicature; 1987, 70, 5, Feb Mar, 264 272 : Dubois, P. L. (1980). From ballot to bench: judicial elections and the quest for accountability. Austin, University of Texas Press, c. Ducat, C. R. and R. L. Dudley (1989). Federal District Judges and Presidential Power during the Postwar Era. Journal of Politics; 1989, 51, 1, Feb, 98 118 : Duman, D., et al. (1982). The judicial bench in England 1727-1875: the reshaping of a professional elite. London, Royal Historical Society. Ellis, W. L. (1991). The Effects of Background Characteristics of Attorneys and Judges on. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage; 1991, 16, 1 2, 107 119 : Elwyn-Jones, F. E. J., Baron (1983). In my time: an autobiography. London, Weidenfeld. Enck, P. (1982). The Protectors of Law and Order-1982; Die Huter von Recht und Ordnung-1982. Zeitschrift fur Rechtssoziologie; 1982, 3, 1, Sept, 150 157 : Falcone, G. and M. Padovani (1992). Men of honour: the truth about the Mafia. London, Fourth Estate. Ferrarese, M. R. (1981). Judges, Politics and Common Law; Giudici, politica e Common Law. Sociologia del Diritto; 1981, 8, 3, 93 100 :

Ferrarese, M. R. (1991). Will There Still Be Judges in Berlin? Notes on a Book by M. Damaska; Ci. Sociologia del Diritto; 1991, 18, 3, 103 114 : Ferrarese, M. R. (1992). Power and Competence in the Legal Professions; Potere e competenza nelle. Sociologia del Diritto; 1992, 19, 1, 43 62 : Flango, V. E., L. M. Wenner, et al. (1975). The Concept of Judicial Role: A Methodological Note. American Journal of Political Science; 1975, 19, 2, May, 277 289 : Flory, T. (1981). Judge and jury in imperial Brazil, 1808-1871: social control and political stability in the new State. Austin, University of Texas Press, c. Fontaine, G. and C. Emily (1978). Causal Attribution and Judicial Discretion: A Look at the Verbal Behavior. Law and Human Behavior; 1978, 2, 4, 323 337 : Foster, J. (1885). Men at the bar : a biographical hand list of the members of the various Inns of Court, including Her Majesty's judges. Frank, J. P. (1991). Clement Haynsworth, the Senate, and Supreme Court. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia. the

Fraser, N. (1992). Sex, Lies, and the Public Sphere: Some Reflections on the Confirmation of. Critical Inquiry; 1992, 18, 3, spring, 595 612 : Freeman, I. (1993). Lord Denning: a life. London, Hutchinson. Freyer, T. A., Ed. (1990). Justice Hugo Black and modern America. Tuscaloosa, Ala. London, University of Alabama Press. Furer, H. B. (1986). The Fuller Court, 1888-1910. Millwood, N.Y, Associated Faculty Press, c. Gal, A. (1980). Brandeis University Press. of Boston. Cambridge, Mass, Harvard

Galgano, F. (1991). Lawyers' Cultural and Professional Training. New Forms of Organization of. Sociologia del Diritto; 1991, 18, 2, 3 12 : Galub, A. L. (1986). The Burger court, 1968-1984. Millwood, N.Y, Associated Faculty Press, c. Geison, G. L., Ed. (1983). Professions and professional ideologies in America. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, c. Gibson, J. L. (1980). Environmental Constraints on the Behavior of Judges: A Representational. Law and Society Review; 1980, 14,

2, winter, 343 370 : Giddens, A. (1972). Elites. New Society; 1972, 22, 528, Nov 16, 389 392 : Glazer, N. (1981). Black English and Reluctant Judges. Public Interest; 1981, 62, winter, 40 54 : Glennon, R. J. (1985). The iconoclast as reformer: Jerome Frank's impact on American law. Ithaca, N.Y, Cornell University Press, c. Glick, H. R. (1978). The Promise and the Performance of the Missouri Plan: Judicial Selection in. University of Miami Law Review; 1978, 32, 3, June, 509 541 : Goings, K. W. (1990). The NAACP comes of age: the defeat of Judge John J. Parker. Bloomington, Indiana, Indiana University Press. Golder, H. (1991). High and responsible office: a history of the NSW Magistracy. South Melbourne, Sydney University Press in association with Oxford University Press Australia. Goldman, S. (1982). Judicial Selection and the Qualities that Make a "Good" Judge. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1982, 462 : Goldman, S. (1987). Reagan's Second Term Judicial Appointments: The Battle at Midway. Judicature; 1987, 70, 6, Apr May, 324 339 : GOLDSTEIN, H. (1968). TRIAL JUDGES AND THE POLICE: THEIR RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ADMINISTRATION OF. Crime and Delinquency; 1968, 14, 1, JAN, 14 25 : Goldstone, R., et al. (1993). Do judges speak out? Johannesburg, South African Institute of Race Relations. Gonzales, M. (1991). Race vs. Gender: The Post-Modern Politics of the Thomas Confirmation. Telos; 1991, 89, fall, 121 126 : Granfield, R. and T. Koenig (1992). Pathways into Elite Law Firms: Professional Stratification and Social Networks. Research in Politics and Society; 1992, 4, 325 351 : Griffith, J. A. G. (1979). Administrative law and the judges. London, Haldane Society of Socialist Lawyers. Griffith, J. A. G. (1981). The politics of the judiciary. s.l, Fontana Paperbacks. Grossman, J. B. (1965). Lawyers and judges: the A.B.A. and the politics of judicial selection. Wiley, Wiley. Gruending, D. (1985). Emmett Hall: establishment radical. Toronto, Canada, Macmillan of Canada, c.

Gruhl, J., C. Spohn, et al. (1981). Women as Policymakers: The Case of Trial Judges. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 2, May, 308 322 : G|rtner, F., R. Freisler, et al. (1936). Das neue Strafrecht, grundsdtzliche Gedanken zum Geleit. Berlin, R.v. Decker. Hall, K. L. (1979). The politics of justice: lower Federal judicial selection and the second party system, 1829-61. Lincoln, University of Nebraska Press, c. Hall, K. L. (1980). The Children of the Cabins: The Lower Federal Judiciary, Modernization, and. Northwestern University Law Review; 1980, 75, 3, Oct, 423 471 : Hand, S. B. (1979). Counsel and advise: a political biography of Samuel I. Roseman. New York, Garland Pub. Hartman, M. (1979). Prestige Grading of Occupations with Sociologists as Judges. Quality and Quantity; 1979, 13, 1, Feb, 1 19 : Hartman, R. W. and A. R. Weber, Ed. (1980). The rewards of public service: compensating top federal officials. Washington, D.C, Brookings Institution. Hartmann, M. and F. Thieme (1991). When Reality Resists Yielding to Theoretical Assessment. Critical Remarks on Thieme: The Preservation of Lawyers' Monopoly as a West German Elite; Wenn die Wirklichkeit sich dem theoretischen Ansatz nicht beugen will. Kritische Anmerkungen zu Thieme: Die Konservierung des Juristenmonopols in Bundesdeutschen Teileliten, Soziale Welt 4/1990. Soziale Welt; 1991, 42, 3, 395 397 : Hayals, E. (1944). The selection and tenure of judges. Hazell & Co Hazell's guide to the judiciary and the courts. With, The Holborn Law Society's list of barristers by chambers. Henley-on-Thames, Hazell & Co. Heinz, J. P. and P. M. Manikas (1992). Networks among Elites in a Local Criminal Justice System. Law and Society Review; 1992, 26, 4, 831 861 : Hertel, B. R. and R. P. B. Singh (1985). Brahman Judges in Traditional Hindu Society. Deviant Behavior; 1985, 6, 4, 363 381 : Hesse, H. A. (1988). The Meaning of the Judges' Program for Laymen Based on the Example of the. Zeitschrift fur Rechtssoziologie; 1988, 9, 2, Dec, 247 258 :

Heward, E. (1979). Lord Mansfield. Chichester, Rose. Heward, E. (1990). Lord Denning: a biography. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson. Hicks, F. C. (1932). Organization and ethics of the bench and bar: cases and other materials. Rochester, N.Y, Lawyers Co-op. Hill, L. M. (1988). Bench and bureaucracy: the public career of Sir Julius Caesar, 1580-1636. Stanford, Calif, Stanford University Press. Hinckley, T. C. (1982). Alaskan John G. Brady, missionary, businessman, judge, and governor, 1878-1918. Columbus, Ohio, Published for Miami University by the Ohio State University Press, c. Hines, V. G. (1982). Judicial discretion in sentencing by judges and magistrates. Chichester, Rose. Holmes, O. W., F. Ford, et al., Ed. (1982). Progressive masks: letters of Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr., and Franklin Ford ; edited with an introduction by David H. Burton. Newark, University of Delaware Press, c. Humphreys, T. (1946). Criminal days: recollections and reflections of Travers Humphreys. London, Hodder & Stoughton. Hutcheon, P. D. (1971). Power in the Philippines: How Democratic is Asia's "First Democracy"? Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1971, 6, 3 4, Jul Oct, 205 216 : Jaffe, L. L. (1969). English and American judges as lawmakers. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Johnson, C. A., R. C. Shaefer, et al. (1978). The Salience of Judical Candidates and Elections. Social Science Quarterly; 1978, 59, 2, Sept, 371 378 : Johnson, R. W. (1974). The Political Elite. New Society; 1974, 27, 590, Jan 24, 188 191 : Jones, W. J. (1971). Politics and the Bench: the judges and the origins of the English Civil War. London, Allen & Unwin. Joyce, R. B. (1984). Samuel Walker Griffith. St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press Lawrence, Mass., USA: Distributed in the USA and Canada by Technical Impex Corp. Judicial H.M.S.O. Studies Board (1988). Report for 1983-1987. London,

Karady, V. (1991). A Nation of Lawyers: The Social Functions of Juridical Education in Presocialist Hungary; Une "Nation de

juristes": des usages sociaux de la formation juridique dans la Hongrie d'Ancien Regime. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1991, 86 87, Mar, 106 124 : Katzmann, R. A., et al., Ed. (1988). Judges toward institutional comity. Washington, Institution, c. and legislators: D.C, Brookings

Kay, R. S., R. C. Khayat, et al., Ed. (1986). A Reference guide to the United States Supreme Court. New York, N.Y, Facts on File Publications, c. Ketler, R. K. (1978). Toward a Disciplined Approach to Judicial Discipline. Northwestern University Law Review; 1978, 73, 3, Oct, 503 532 : Kettering, S. (1978). Judicial politics and urban seventeenth-century France: the Parlement of Aix, Princeton, N.J, Princeton University Press, c. revolt in 1629-1659.

King, M. and A. Garapon (1987). Judges and Experts in England and Wales and in France: Developing a. Journal of Law and Society; 1987, 14, 4, winter, 459 473 : Klami, H. T. and M. Hamalainen (1992). Lawyers and Laymen on the Bench: A Study of Comparative Legal Sociology. Annales Academiae Scientiarum Fennicae / : Koebel, C. T. (1983). Evaluating Judges: An Analysis of Survey Results. Evaluation Review; 1983, 7, 5, Oct, 659 684 : Krislov, S. (1982). The Measurement of Judge-Time and the Evaluation of Judicial Performance. Research in Law, Deviance and Social Control; 1982, 4, 219 240 : Kritzer, H. M. (1982). Court Reform through Role Reform: The Role of the Judge as an Instrument of. Policy Studies Journal; 1982, 10, 4, June, 701 712 : Kritzer, H. M. and B. B. Cook (1979). Federal Judges and Their Political Environments: The Influence of Public. American Journal of Political Science; 1979, 23, 1, Feb, 194 207 : Kritzer, H. M. and T. M. Uhlman (1977). Sisterhood in the Courtroom: Sex of Judge and Defendant in Criminal Case. Social Science Journal; 1977, 14, 2, Apr, 77 88 : Kulcsar, K. (1982). People's assessors in the courts: a study on the sociology of law. Budapest, Akadimiai Kiads. Lamb, C. M. and S. C. Halpern, Ed. (1991). The Burger Court: political and judicial profiles. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c.

Lambert, P., avocat (1985). Le secret professionnel. Bruxelles, Nemesis. Laskin, B. (1972). The Institutional Character of the Judge. Israel Law Review; 1972, 7, 3, Jul, 329 348 : Laterza R., G. (1989). Legitimacy and Legality in the New Paraguayan Political Context; Legitimidad y legalidad en el nuevo contexto politico paraguayo. Revista Paraguaya de Sociologia; 1989, 26, 76, Sept, 143 158 : Lawrence, E. M. (1978). Lawyers and Judges: Some Preliminary Observations. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1978, 14, 1, Feb, 41 45 : Lawrence, J. A. (1988). Making Just Decisions in Magistrates' Courts. Social Justice Research; 1988, 2, 2, June, 155 176 : Lawyers Committee for Human Rights, U. S. (1991). In defense of rights: attacks on lawyers and judges in 1990. New York, The Committee, c. Lazarus, M. and M. Charter 88 (1993). Submission on court dress reform to the Lord Chancellor and Lord Chief Justice. London, Charter. Lee, S. (1988). Judging judges. London, Faber. Legomsky, S. H. (1987). Immigration and the judiciary: law and politics in Britain and America. Oxford, Clarendon. Lester, A. (1977). Fundamental Rights in the United Kingdom: The Law and the British. Human Rights Review; 1977, 2, 1, spring, 49 68 : Levi, M. (1983). Blaming the Jury: Frauds on Trial. Journal of Law and Society; 1983, 10, 2, winter, 257 269 : Levy, L. W. (1957). The law of the Commonwealth and Chief Justice Shaw. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Lewis, G. (1983). Lord Atkin. London, Butterworths. Lewis, L. L. (1976). Judicial Discipline, Removal, Retirement. Wisconsin Law Review; 1976, 2, 563 583 : and

Mahajan, V. D. (1966). Chief Justice Gajendragadkar: his life, ideas, papers and addresses. Delhi, S. Chand. Marr, D. (1980). Barwick. Sydney London, Allen & Unwin. Martin, E. (1987). Gender and Judicial Selection: A Comparison of the Reagan and Carter. Judicature; 1987, 71, 3, Oct Nov, 136 142 :

Martin, E. (1990). Men and Women on the Bench: Difference? Judicature; 1990, 73, 4, Dec Jan, 204 208 :

Vive

La

Massaro, J. (1990). Supremely political: the role of ideology and presidential management in unsuccessful Supreme Court nominations. Albany, New York, State University of New York Press. McBride, L. W. (1991). The greening of Dublin Castle: the transformation of bureaucratic and judicial personnel in Ireland, 1892-1922. Washington, D.C, Catholic University of America Press, c. McClelland, J. R. (1988). Stirring the autobiography. Ringwood, Vic., Australia Viking. Possum: a New York, political NY, USA,

McCluskey, J. H. M., Baron (1987). Law, justice and democracy. London, Sweet & Maxwell. McFeeley, N. (1987). Appointment of judges, presidency. Austin, University of Texas Press. the Johnson

McGuigan, P. B., D. M. Weyrich, et al. (1990). Ninth justice: the fight for Bork. Washington, D.C, Free Congress Research and Education Foundation. McGuire, K. T. (1993). Lawyers and the US Supreme Court: The Washington Community and Legal Elites. American Journal of Political Science; 1993, 37, 2, May, 365 390 : Melone, A. P. (1990). Revisiting the Freshman Effect Hypothesis: The First Two Terms of Justice. Judicature; 1990, 74, 1, June July, 6 13 : Mitchell, C. L. (1974). The Black "Philadelphia Villanova Law Review; 1974 75, 20, 2 3, Feb, 371 402 : Lawyer".

Moote, A. L. (1971). The revolt of the judges: the Parlement of Paris and the Fronde, 1643-1652. Princeton, Princeton University Press, c. Morris, T. (1984). A Grammar for Sentencers. New Society; 1984, 68, 1125, 14 June, 419 421 : Munro, C. R. and M. Wasik, Ed. (1992). Sentencing, discretion and training. London, Sweet & Maxwell. judicial

Murphy, B. A. (1982). The Brandeis/Frankfurter connection: the secret political activities of two Supreme Court justices. New York, Oxford University Press. Murphy, B. A. (1988). Fortas: the rise and ruin of a Supreme Court Justice. New York, W. Morrow, c.

M|ller, I. (1991). Hitler's justice: the courts Reich. Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press.

of

the

Third

Neumann, E. (1973). The High Court of Australia: a collective portrait 1903-1972. Sydney, University of Sydney, Department of Government and Public Administration. Newmyer, R. K. (1985). Supreme Court Justice Joseph Story: statesman of the Old Republic. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, c. Nigeria. Department of Information. Domestic Publicity Division (1983). Who is who in the judiciary. Lagos, the Division. O'Brien, D. M., et al. (1988). Judicial roulette: report of the Twentieth Century Fund Task Force on Judicial Selection. New York, Priority Press Publications. O'Neill, A., et al. (1993). The government of judges: the impact of the European Court of Justice on the constitutional order of the United Kingdom. Florence, European University Institute. Oliver of Aylmerton, P. R. O., Baron, et al. (1989). "A very ill man". Birmingham, Holdsworth Club. Olowofoyeku, A. A. (1993). Suing judges: immunity. Oxford, Oxford University Press. a study of judicial

Opp, K. D. (1972). Legal and Extra-Legal Impacts on the Behavior of Judges; Gesetzliche und. Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1972, 1, 3, Jul, 250 262 : Ormrod Sir, R., judging. s, s.n. et al. (1980). Judges and the processes of

Ornstein, M. D. and H. M. Stevenson Opinion before the Quebec Referendum: A Canada. Canadian Journal of Political de science politique; 1981, 14, 4, Dec,

(1981). Elite and Public Commentary on the State in Science / Revue canadienne 745 774 :

Pannick, D. (1987). Judges. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Paper, L. J. Prentice-Hall, c. (1983). Brandeis. Englewood Cliffs, N.J,

Parrish, M. E. (1982-). Felix Frankfurter and his time. New York, Free Press London: Collier Macmillan, c. vi,330. Parvate, T. V. (1963). Mahadev Govind Ranade: a biography. London, Asia Publishing House, c. Passamaneck, S. M. and L. M. Brown (1973). The Rabbis--Preventive Law Layers. Israel Law Review; 1973, 8, 4, Oct, 538 549 :

Paterson, A. A. (1974). Judges: A Political Elite? Journal of Law and Society; 1974, 1, 2, winter, 118 135 :

British

Perez Perdomo, R. (1979). Lawyers and Venezuelan Independence: The Study of a Colonial Occupational and Political Elite at the Beginning of the XIXth Century. International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1979, 7, 4, Nov, 377 394 : Perlman, M. (1954). Judges in industry: a study of labour arbitration in Australia. Melbourne, Melbourne University Press. Perry, B. A. (1991). A "representative" Supreme Court?: the impact of race, religion, and gender on appointments. New York London, Greenwood Press. Pertschuk, M. and W. Schaetzel (1989). The people rising: the campaign against the Bork nomination. New York, NY, Thunder's Mouth Press St. Paul, MN: Distributed by Consortium Book Sales and Distribution, c. Piasenza, P. (1990). Judges, Police Lieutenants, and the Bourgeoisie in Paris during the. Annales; 1990, 45, 5, Sept Oct, 1189 1215 : Pickles, J. (1992). Judge for yourself. London, Smith Gryphon. Pocar, V. (1991). Women Judges. A Pilot Study; Le donne magistrato. Una ricera pilota. Sociologia del Diritto; 1991, 18, 3, 73 96 : Port Sir, J. and J. H. Baker, et al., Ed. (1986). The notebook of Sir John Port. Publications of the Selden Society; 102. London, Selden Society. Posner, R. A. (1985). The federal courts: Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press. crisis and reform.

Prandstraller, G. P. (1980). Functional Interrelations between Lawyers and Judges in Postindustrial. Sociologia e Ricerca Sociale; 1980, 1, 1, June, 81 94 : Prott, L. V. (1979). The latent power of international judge. Abingdon, Professional. culture and the

Provine, D. M. (1986). Judging credentials: nonlawyer judges and the politics of professionalism. Chicago, University of Chicago Press. RAGUIN, C. (1972). THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE LAWYER. REFLECTIONS ON TWO RECENT REFORMS: THE. Sociologie du Travail; 1972, 14, 2, APR JUN, 164 184 : Raiteri, M. (1987). Judges between Bureaucracy and the Political

Role. The Judiciary's Outlook. Sociologia del Diritto; 1987, 14, 3, 159 169 : Ranieri, F. (1989). The Lawyers in the Holy Roman Empire of the 16th to the 18th Century. A. Historical Social Research / Historische Sozialforschung; 1989, 14, 3(51) : Rasehorn, T. (1990). Tradition and Ritual in the Everyday Life of Judges; Tradition und Ritual. Zeitschrift fur Rechtssoziologie; 1990, 11, 2, Dec, 188 196 : Rebuffa, G. (1985). Judges between Profession and Political System; La magistratura tra. Sociologia del Diritto; 1985, 12, 1, 115 119 : Reifman, A., S. M. Gusick, et al. (1992). Real Jurors' Understanding of the Law in Real Cases. Law and Human Behavior; 1992, 16, 5, Oct, 539 554 : Reschova, J. (1992). New Politics with New People-Federal Assembly in the Year 1990; Nova politika s novymi l'ud'mi-Federalne zhromazdenie v roku 1990. Sociologicky Casopis; 1992, 28, 2, 222 236 : Rickard, J. (1984). H. B. Higgins: the rebel as judge. Sydney London, George Allen and Unwin. Ritz, W. J., W. Holt, et al., Ed. (1990). Rewriting the history of the Judiciary Act of 1789: exposing myths, challenging premises and using new evidence. Norman London, University of Oklahoma Press. Roberts, B. (1986). Sexism and the Courts: Speech to Metropolitan Judges, Lewis & Clark. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1986, 9, 2, spring, 125 128 : Rogers, J. M., S. J. J. Freeman, et al. (1991). The Occupational Stress of Judges. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry / Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie; 1991, 36 : Rosenberg, J., H. Perlstadt, et al. (1990). Politics, Feminism and Women's Professional Orientations: A Case Study of Women Lawyers. Women and Politics; 1990, 10, 4, 19 47 : Ross, J. and U. S. Lawyers Committee for Human Rights (1989). Malaysia: assault on the judiciary. New York, the Committee. Rottleuthner, H. (1991). Individual Judges Judicial Study on the Introduction of. Rechtssoziologie; 1991, 12, 2, Dec, 232 247 : versus Panels-A Zeitschrift fur

Rotunda, R. D., Ed. (1983). Six justices on civil rights. David C. Baum memorial lectures. London Rome New York, Oceana.

Rudko, F. H. (1991). John Marshall and international statesman and Chief Justice. New York, Greenwood.

law:

Russell, P. H. (1987). The judiciary in Canada: the third branch of government. Toronto, McGraw-Hill Ryerson. S Broin, L. (1989). W. E. Wylie and 1916-1921. Dublin, Gill and Macmillan, c. the Irish revolution

Sainty Sir, J. (1987). A list of English law officers, King's Counsel and holders of patents of precedence. London, Selden Society. Schafran, L. H. (1986). Educating the Judiciary about Gender Bias: The National Judicial Education. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1986, 9, 2, spring, 109 124 : Schubert, G. (1980). Subcultural Effects on Judicial Behavior: A Comparative Analysis. Journal of Politics; 1980, 42, 4, Nov, 951 992 : Schwartz, B. (1983). Super chief, Earl Warren and his Supreme Court: judicial biography. New York, New York University Press. Schwartz, H. (1988). Packing the courts: the conservative campaign to rewrite the constitution. New York, Scribner. Schwartz, S. B. (1973). Sovereignty and society in Colonial Brazil: the High Court of Bahia and its judges, 1609-1751. Berkeley, University of California Press. Segal, G. R. (1982). Blacks in the law: Philadelphia and the nation. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press. Seron, C. (1988). The Professional Project of Parajudges: The Case of U.S. Magistrates. Law and Society Review; 1988, 22, 3, Oct, 557 574 : Sharma, R. A., Ed. (1984). Justice and social order in India. New Delhi, Intellectual Pub. House. Sheldon, C. H. (1988). A century of judging: a political history of the Washington Supreme Court. Seattle, University of Washington Press, c. Sheldon, C. H. and F. P. Weaver (1980). Politicians, judges, and the people: a study in citizen's participation. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press. Shetreet, S. and G. J. Borrie, Ed. (1976). Judges on trial: a study of the appointment and accountability of the English judiciary. Amsterdam, Shetreet, S. and J. Deschjnes, Ed. (1985). Judicial independence:

the contemporary debate. Dordrecht, the Netherlands Boston, Mass, M. Nijhoff. Shetreet, S., et al. (1993). Justice in Israel: a study of the Israeli judiciary. Dordrecht Boston, M. Nijhoff Publishers. Silverstein, M. (1984). Constitutional faiths: Felix Frankfurter, Hugo Black, and the process of judicial decision making. Ithaca, N.Y. London, Cornell University Press. Simon, J. F. (1989). The antagonists: Hugo Black, Felix Frankfurter and civil liberties in modern America. New York, Simon & Schuster. Sison, C. V. (1971). Legal and Judicial Ethics. Philippine Law Journal; 1971, 46, 2, Apr, 313 331 : Smith, G., et al. (1990). The European Court of Justice: judges or policy makers? London, The Bruges Group. Smith, K. J. M. (1988). James Fitzjames Stephen: portrait of a Victorian rationalist. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Smith, M. D. (1983). Race versus robe: the dilemma judges. Port Washington, N.Y, Associated Faculty Press. of Black

Solan, L. (1993). The language of judges. Chicago, University of Chicago Press, c. Soulez Larivihre, D. (1987). Les juges dans la balance. Paris, Ramsay. Spiller, P., et al. (1985). Cox and crime: an examination of Edward William Cox (1809-1879), his career and his approach to the criminal law of his time. Cambridge, Institute of Criminology. Spohn, C. (1990). Decision Making in Sexual Assault Cases: Do Black and Female Judges Make a. Women and Criminal Justice; 1990, 2, 1, 83 105 : Spohn, C. (1990). The Sentencing Decisions of Black and White Judges: Expected and Unexpected. Law and Society Review; 1990, 24, 5, Dec, 1197 1216 : Stevens, R. B. (1993). The independence of the judiciary: the view from the Lord Chancellor's office. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Stevens, R. B. and B. S. o. t. I. C. o. J. Justice (1992). The judiciary in England and Wales. London, Justice. Streeck, S., E. Bock Rosenthal, et al. (1977). Women and Politics; Frauen und Politik. Soziale Welt; 1977, 28, 3, 399 409 :

Strum, P. (1984). Louis D. Brandeis: justice Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press.

for

the

people.

Strum, P. (1993). Brandeis: beyond progressivism. Lawrence, Kan, University Press of Kansas, c. Sturgess, G. and P. Chubb (1988). Judging the world: law and politics in the world's leading courts. Sydney London, Butterworths. Suarez Farias, F. (1988). The Political Elite; La elite politica. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1988, 50, 3, July Sept, 295 322 : Suttner, R. (1986). The Judiciary: Its Ideological Role in South Africa. International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1986, 14, 1, Feb, 47 66 : Swan, G. S. (1983). Gender, the Judiciary, and U.S. Public Opinion. Journal of Social, Political and Economic Studies; 1983, 8, 3, fall : Terri, F., et al. (1987). Magistrats et avocats: Formation carrihre, activiti professionelle: rapport au garde des Sceaux. Paris, La Documentation frangaise. Theberge, L. J., et al., Ed. (1979). The judiciary in a democratic society. Lexington, Mass, Lexington Books, c. Thomas, J. B. (1988). Judicial ethics in Australia. Sydney, Law Book Company. Tiruchelvam, N. and R. Coomaraswamy, Ed. (1987). The Role of the judiciary in plural societies. London, Pinter. Treiber, H. (1986). "Overlings": Society Chitchat-An Entree to the Closed Society of the Prestigious Upper Stratum; Obertanen. Gesellschaftsklatsch-ein Zugang zur geschlossenen Gesellschaft der Prestige Oberschicht. Journal fur Sozialforschung; 1986, 26, 2, 139 159 : Treves, R. (1985). Social Reality and Justice: The Crucial Experience of the Last Ten Years. Sociologia del Diritto; 1985, 12, 1, 111 114 : Tribe, L. H. (1985). God save this honorable court: how the choice of justices can change our lives. New York, Random House, c. Turner, R. V. (1985). The English judiciary in the age of Glanvill and Bracton, c.1176-1239. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Tushnet, M. V., Ed. (1993). The Warren court in historical and political perspective. Constitutionalism and democracy. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia.

Uhlman, T. M. (1978). Black Elite Decision Making: The Case of Trial Judges. American Journal of Political Science; 1978, 22, 4, Nov, 884 895 : Uhlman, T. M. (1979). Racial justice: black judges and defendants in an urban trial court. Lexington, Mass, Lexington Books, c. Ulc, O. (1972). The judge in a communist state: a view from within. Athens, Ohio, Ohio University Press. ULMER, S. S. (1973). SOCIAL BACKGROUND AS AN INDICATOR TO THE VOTES OF SUPREME COURT JUSTICES IN. American Journal of Political Science; 1973, 17, 3, AUG, 622 630 : Van Koppen, P. J. (1990). The Dutch Supreme Court and Parliament: Political Decisionmaking versus. Law and Society Review; 1990, 24, 3, 745 780 : Verchere, D. R. (1988). A progression of judges: a history of the Supreme Court of British Columbia. Vancouver, University of British Columbia Press. Vladeck, J. P. and M. M. Young (1978). Sex Discrimination in Higher Education: It's Not Academic. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1978, 4, 2, winter, 59 78 : Volcansek, M. L. (1982). Judicial Selection: The Social Scientists' View. Policy Studies Journal; 1982, 10, 4, June, 726 734 : Volcansek, M. L. (1990). The Judicial Role in Italy: Independence, Impartiality and Legitimacy. Judicature; 1990, 73, 6, Apr May, 322 327 : Volcansek, M. L. (1993). Judicial impeachment: none called for justice. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c. WALKER, T. G. (1973). BEHAVIORAL TENDENCIES IN THE THREE-JUDGE DISTRICT COURT. American Journal of Political Science; 1973, 17, 2, MAY, 407 413 : Ware, G. (1984). William Hastie: grace under pressure. New York, Oxford University Press. Warren, E. (1977). The memoirs of Earl Warren. Garden City, N.Y, Doubleday. Welch, S., M. Combs, et al. (1988). Do Black Judges Make a Difference? American Journal of Political Science; 1988, 32, 1, Feb, 126 136 : Wheatley, J. W., Baron (1987). autobiography. London, Butterworths. One man's judgement: an

White, G. E. (1976). The American judicial tradition: profiles of leading American judges. New York, Oxford University Press. Whitfield, C. L. (1992). Denial of the Truth: Individual and Political Dysfunction in the. Journal of Psychohistory; 1992, 19, 3, winter, 269 279 : WIDGERY, R. H. L. (1975). THE COMPLEAT ADVOCATE. Fordham Law Review; 1975, 43, 6, MAY, 909 922 : Williams, D. R. (1984). Duff: a life in the law. Vancouver, University of British Columbia Press in association with the Osgoode Society. Yarborough, T. E. (1987). A passion for justice: J. Waties Waring and civil rights. New York, Oxford University Press. Yarbrough, T. E. (1992). John Marshall Harlan: great dissenter of the Warren Court. New York, Oxford University Press. Zvekic, U. (1983). Professionalism: Context and Process [With a Review of the Judicial Profession]; Profesionalizam-okvir i proces (S osvrtom na sudijsku profesiju). Socioloski Pregled; 1983, 17, 1 2, 93 104 : Zvekic, U. (1984). An Attempt to Elaborate the Sources of Judicial Professional Ideology. Socioloski Pregled; 1984, 18, 3 4, 241 257 : Zvekic, U. (1984). Cosmopolitan and Local Orientation in the Judicial Profession. Sociologija; 1984, 26, 1 2, Jan June, 139 157 : Zvekic, U. (1985). Professionalism Scale: An Empirical Assessment of Judges' Professional. Sociologia del Diritto; 1985, 12, 2, 55 67 : Zvekic, U. and V. Olgiati (1981). Social Characteristics of Yugoslav Judges; Le caratteristiche sociali del. Sociologia del Diritto; 1981, 8, 3, 43 56 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: LORDS (1991). Dod's history of parliament: a short history of the House of Lords and the peerage and the House of Commons: first issue January 1991. Hurst Green, East Sussex, Dod's Parliamentary Companion. Adonis, A. (1993). Making aristocracy work: the peerage and the political system in Britain, 1884-1914. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Bald, D. (1979). The German Officer Corps: Caste or Class? Armed Forces and Society; 1979, 5, 4, summer, 642 668 : Baldwin, N. D. J. (1990). The House of Lords. Barnstaple, Philip Charles Media. Bell, S. (1981). How to abolish the Lords. London, Fabian Society. Berman, M. (1972). The Early Years of the Royal Institution 1799-1810: A Re-Evaluation. Science Studies; 1972, 2, 3, Jul, 205 240 : Blom-Cooper, L. and G. Drewry (1972). Final appeal: a study of the House of Lords in its judicial capacity. Bond, M. and D. Beamish, et al. (1976). The Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod. London, H.M.S.O. Bond, M. F., et al. (1971). Guide to the records of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. Bromhead, P. A. (1958). The House of Lords politics, 1911-1957. London, Routledge & K.Paul. and contemporary

Brustein, W. (1989). Peasants and Kings: The Limits of the Conventional Wisdom. Peasant Studies; 1989, 16, 2, winter, 123 131 : Cannadine, D. (1977). Lords and Landlords. New Society; 1977, 39, 757, 7 Apr, 7 9 : Cannadine, D. (1980). Lords and landlords: the aristocracy and the towns, 1774-1967. Leicester, Leicester University Press. Cobb, H. S., et al. (1978). A guide to historical collections of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries preserved in the House of Lords Record Office. London, The Record Office. Drewry, G. and J. Brock (1983). The impact of women on the House of Lords. Glasgow, University of Strathclyde Centre for the Study of Public Policy. Earle, T. K., Ed. (1991). Chiefdoms: power, economy, and ideology.

School of American Research advanced seminar series. Cambridge [England] New York, Cambridge University Press. Eighty club, L. (1904). The liberal view: a series of articles on current politics by the members of the '80 club. With a preface by Rt. Hon. Earl Spencer. London, P. S. King & son. Ellison, S. K., et al. (1976). Handlist of the papers of William Wedgwood Benn, MP, First Viscount Stansgate. London, The Record Office. Ewart-Biggs, J. (1988). Lady in the Lords. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson. Foster, E. R. (1983). The House of Lords, 1603-1649: structure, procedure, and the nature of its business. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, c. Foster, E. R. (1983). The House of Lords 1603-1649: structure, procedure, and the nature of its business. Chapel Hill London, University of North Carolina Press. George, K. o. G. B., et al. (1935). His Majesty's speeches: the record of the silver jubilee of His Most Gracious Majesty King George the Fifth, 1935. London, King George's Jubilee Trust. Gillie, C. and Great Britain. Parliament. House of Commons. Library, et al. (1994). Reform of students' union: the Education Bill (HL) 1993/94 [Bill 89 of 1993/94]. London, House of Commons Library. Gisborne, F. A. W. (1928). Democracy on trial: and other essays. London New York [etc, Longmans, Green and co. Graves, M. A. R. (1981). The House of Lords in the Parliaments of Edward VI and Mary I: an institutional study. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Great Britain. Parliament Parliamentary debates (Hansard) : House of Lords official report. London, HMSO. Great Britain. Parliament. House of Lords. Journal and Information Office (1983). The House of Lords and the European Communities. London, House of Lords Journal and Information Office. Great Britain. Parliament. House of Lords. Records Office (1979). An exhibition of the records of Parliament in the Royal Gallery House of Lords. London, House of Lords Record Office. Hancock, G. (1991). Lords of poverty: the free-wheeling lifestyles, power, prestige and corruption of the multi-billion dollar aid business. London, Mandarin.

Harris, J. (1907). The evolution of a state: a double remedy proposed : House of Lords reformed and female suffrage conceded. London, Smart and McKinlay. Hartley, T. E. (1992). Elizabeth's parliaments: queen, lords, and commons, 1559-1601. Manchester, UK New York, NY, USA, Manchester University Press New York, NY, USA: Distributed exclusively in the USA and Canada by St. Martin's Press, c. Hawkings, F., et al. (1979). House of Lords reform: 1850-1970. London, the Office. Headlam, C. M. and D. Cooper Viscount Norwich (1932). House of lords or senate? London, Rich & Cowan. Hobson, S. G. (1931). The house of industry: a new estate of the realm. Hyams, P. R. (1980). Kings, lords and peasants England: the Common Law of villeinage in the thirteenth centuries. Oxford, Clarendon Press. in Medieval twelfth and

Ickes, H. L. (1939). America's House of Lords: an inquiry into the freedom of the press. New York, Harcourt, Brace. Kakh, J. (1985). Typological-Regional Differences in the Development of Productive Forces and Demographic Processes in the Course of the Transformation of European Society. Historical Social Research / Historische Sozialforschung; 1985, 33, Jan, 11 24 : Kelly, G. P. (1987). Conflict in the Classroom: A Case Study from Vietnam, 1918-38. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1987, 8, 2, 191 212 : Lachmann, R. (1989). Elite Conflict and State Formation in 16thand 17th-Century England and France. American Sociological Review; 1989, 54, 2, Apr, 141 162 : Longford, F. P., Earl of (1988). A history of the House of Lords. London, Collins. Morgan, J. (1975). The House of Lords and the Labour government, 1964-1970. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Paterson, A. (1982). The law lords. London, Macmillan. Paterson, A. A. (1974). Judges: A Political Elite? Journal of Law and Society; 1974, 1, 2, winter, 118 135 : British

Phillips, G. D. (1979). The diehards: aristocratic society and politics in Edwardian England. Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press.

Pico, J. (1975). The Valencian Bourgeoisie in the Second Half of the Nineteenth Century; La Burguesia valenciana en la segunda mitad del siglo XIX. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1975, 33, 15 16, July Dec, 105 118 : Powell, J. E. and K. Wallis (1968). The House of Lords in the Middle Ages: a history of the English House of Lords to 1540. London, Weidenfeld & Nicolson. Reis, E. M. P. (1982). Agrarian Elites, State Building, Authoritarianism; Elites agrarias, State-Building autoritarismo. Dados; 1982, 25, 3, 331 348 : and e

Roberts, G. B. (1926). The functions of an English second chamber. London, G. Allen & Unwin. Roth, A. and J. Kerbey (1972). Parliamentary Profile Services. Lord on the Board. London,

Scottish Council of Law Reporting Cases decided in the Court of Session and also in the Court of Justiciary and House of Lords. Edinburgh, Clark for the Scottish Council of Law Reporting. Shell, D. (1988). The House of Lords. Deddington, Philip Allan. Shell, D. (1992). The House of Lords. Hemel Hempstead, P. Allan: Harvester. Shell, D. and D. Beamish, et al., Ed. (1993). The House of Lords at work: a study with particular reference to the 1988-1989 session. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Smith, E. A. (1992). The House of Lords in British politics and society, 1815-1911. London New York, Longman. Stevens, R. B. (1978). Law and politics: the House of Lords as a judicial body, 1800-1976. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press. Trebilcock, M. J. (1976). The Doctrine of Bargaining Power: Post-Benthamite Economics. Toronto Law Journal; 1976, 26, 4, fall, 359 385 : Inequality University of of

Turberville, A. S. (1927). House of Lords in the XVIIIth century. Oxford, Clarendon. Turberville, A. S. (1958). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent of democracy, 1837-1867. London, Faber and Faber. Turberville, A. S. (1974). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent

of democracy, 1837-1867. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press. Waswo, A. (1977). Japanese landlords: the decline of elite. Berkeley London, University of California Press. a rural

Wedgwood, J. C. (1938). History of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. Weston, C. C. (1970). English constitutional theory and the House of Lords 1556-1832. New York, AMS. Zeitlin, M. and R. E. Ratcliff (1988). Landlords and capitalists: the dominant class of Chile. Princeton, N.J, Princeton University Press. Zurita, A. d. (1965). The lords of New Spain: the brief and summary relation of the lords of New Spain. London, Phoenix.

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: PARLIAMENT (1991). Dod's history of parliament: a short history of the House of Lords and the peerage and the House of Commons: first issue January 1991. Hurst Green, East Sussex, Dod's Parliamentary Companion. Adonis, A. (1993). Making aristocracy work: the peerage and the political system in Britain, 1884-1914. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Albertoni, E. A. (1986). Ruling Class, Elites and Leadership Interpreted by Mosca, Pareto, Ostrogorskij and Michels. History of Sociology; 1986 87, 6 7, 2 1 2, spring fall spring, 131 150 : Amalgamated Society of Railway Servants Manuscripts and printed material circa. 1913, including handbill, parliamentary question on railway inquiry and material on employment with London, Brighton and South Coast Railway. Anwar, M. (1984). Ethnic minorities and the 1983 General Election: a research report. London, Commission for Racial Equality. Atkinson, M. M. and M. Mancuso (1985). Do We Need a Code of Conduct for Politicians? The Search for an Elite Political Culture of Corruption in Canada. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1985, 18, 3, Sept, 459 480 : Avramovic, Z. (1984). How to Put Political Power into Institutions; Kako institucionalizovati. Sociologija; 1984, 26, 3 4, July Dec, 343 358 : Baker, D., A. Gamble, et al. (1992). Response: The Social Background of British MPs. Sociology; 1992, 26, 4, Nov, 695 697 : Baldwin, N. D. J. (1990). The House of Lords. Barnstaple, Philip Charles Media. Baron, C., E. Bromhead, et al. (1981). Fair shares in Parliament: or, how to elect more women MP's. London, The Parliamentary Democracy Trust. BBC Political Research Unit, et al. (1984). Guide to the European elections 1984. London, BBC Data. Bell, S. (1981). How to abolish the Lords. London, Fabian Society. Bello, W. and J. Gershman (1990). Democratization and Stabilization in the Philippines. Critical Sociology; 1990, 17, 1, spring, 35 56 : Binns, J. (1989). Anyway who cares about democracy?: 'how to lose

European elections in 1989 and much else'. Aldridge, Roona. Bond, M. and D. Beamish, et al. (1976). The Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod. London, H.M.S.O. Bond, M. F., et al. (1971). Guide to the records of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. Borthwick, G., D. Ellingworth, et al. (1991). The Social Background of British MPs. Sociology; 1991, 25, 4, Nov, 713 717 : Brand, J. (1992). British parliamentary parties: policy and power. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Brent, G. (1975). The Development of the Law Relating to the Participation of Canadian Women in Public Life. University of Toronto Law Journal; 1975, 25, 4, Fall, 358 370 : Brookes, P. (1967). Women at Westminster: an account of women in the British Parliament,1918-1966. London, P. Davies. BROWN, K. D. (1975). NON-CONFORMITY AND THE BRITISH LABOUR MOVEMENT: A CASE STUDY. Journal of Social History; 1975, 8, 2, WIN, 113 120 : Brunton, D. and D. H. Pennington (1954). Members of the Long Parliament. London, Allen & Unwin. Bruszt, L. and G. K. Horvath (1990). 1989: The Negotiated Revolution in Hungary. Social Research; 1990, 57, 2, summer, 365 387 : Butler, D. (1989). British general elections since 1945. Oxford, Basil Blackwell. Butler, D. and P. Jowett (1985). Party strategies in Britain: a study of the 1984 European elections. London, Macmillan, c. Butler, D. and D. Kavanagh (1974). The British general election of February 1974. London, Macmillan. Butler, D. and D. Kavanagh (1975). The British General Election of October 1974. London, Macmillan. Butler, D. and D. Marquand (1981). European elections and British politics. London, Longman. Campbell, C. (1977). The Interplay of Institutionalization and the Assignment of Tasks in Parliamentary and Congressional Systems: The House of Commons and the House of Representatives. International Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1977, 18, 1 2, Mar June, 127 153 : Campbell, D., M. Dagg, et al., Ed. (1994). Making policy not tea:

women in parliament. Auckland, Oxford University Press (N. Z. Canada. Commission to Review Allowances of Members of Parliament (1994). Democratic ideals and financial realities: paying representatives in the 21st century. Ottawa, Commission to Review Allowances of Members of Parliament. Chagla, M. C., et al. (1974). The role of the judiciary parliamentary democracy. Bombay, Forum of Free Enterprish. in

Clark, M. (1990). A report on a visit to the South African mining industry by British Members of Parliament, 19-25 August 1990. s.l, s.n. Clarke, H. D. and R. G. Price (1977). A Note on the Pre-Nomination Role Socialization of Freshman Members of Parliament. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1977, 10, 2, June, 391 406 : Clarke, P. (1992). Margaret Thatcher's Leadership in Historical Perspective. Parliamentary Affairs; 1992, 45, 1, Jan, 1 17 : Cobb, H. S., et al. (1978). A guide to historical collections of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries preserved in the House of Lords Record Office. London, The Record Office. Cocking, C. (1980). Following the leaders: a media watcher's diary of campaign '79. Toronto, Doubleday Canada Garden City, N.Y: Doubleday. Cornford, J. (1991). On Writing a Constitution. Parliamentary Affairs; 1991, 44, 4, Oct, 558 571 : COTTA, M. (1975). THE ANALYSIS OF PARLIAMENTARY ELITES: SOME THEORETICAL PROBLEMS; L'ANALISI DELLA CLASSE PARLAMENTARE: PROBLEMI E PROSPETTIVE. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1975, 5, 3, 473 514 : COTTA, M. (1976). THE POLITICAL ELITE AND THE INSTITUTIONALIZATION OF THE ITALIAN PARLIAMENT: 1946-1972; CLASSE POLITICA E ISTITUZIONALIZZAZIONE DEL PARLAMENTO: 1946-1972. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1976, 6, 1, APR, 71 110 : Craig, F. W. S., Ed. (1980). Parliamentary Research Services. Britain votes. Chichester,

Craig, F. W. S., Ed. (1987). Chronology of British parliamentary by-elections 1833-1987. Chichester, Parliamentary Research Services, c. Craig, F. W. S., Ed. (1989). results. Aldershot, Gower. Crowley, T. A. (1990). Agnes British Macphail parliamentary and the election of

politics

equality. Toronto, J. Lorimer. Crowther Hunt, L. (1980). Mandarins and Ministers. Parliamentary Affairs; 1980, 33, 4, autumn, 373 399 : Daalder, H. and G. A. Irwin (1974). Interests and Institutions in the Netherlands: An Assessment by the People and by Parliament. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1974, 413, May, 58 71 : Dalton, R. J. (1987). Generational Change in Elite Political Beliefs: The Growth of Ideological Polarization. Journal of Politics; 1987, 49, 4, Nov, 976 997 : Deme, L. (1988). From Nation to Class: The Changing Social Role of the Hungarian Nobility. International Journal of Politics, Culture and Society; 1988, 1, 4, summer, 568 584 : Dierickx, G. and A. P. Frognier (1980). Ideological Space in the Belgian Parliament: A Comparative Approach; L'Espace ideologique au Parlement belge. Une Approche comparative. Res Publica; 1980, 22, 1 2, 151 176 : Dimbleby, D., D. Dhanraj, et al. (1992). Panorama programme on the consequences of the 1992 election defeat for the Labour Party: studio discussion with Robin Cook, John Prescott, Peter Shore, Bill Jordan and Sir David Steel. Panorama. London, BBC. 1. Edwards, G. (1979). European elections: direct elections to the European Parliament and their aftermath. London, Federal Trust for Education and Research. Ellis, N. W. (1974). Dear elector: the truth about MPs. London, Coronet. Ellison, S. K., et al. (1976). Handlist of the papers of William Wedgwood Benn, MP, First Viscount Stansgate. London, The Record Office. Elvander, N. (1974). Interest Groups in Sweden. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science; 1974, 413, May, 27 43 : Etzioni Halevy, E. (1990). Democratic-Elite Theory: Stabilization versus Breakdown of Democracy. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1990, 31, 2, 317 350 : European Parliament (1984). The situation of women in Europe. S.l, European Parliament. European Parliament (1989). European Parliament. European Parliament. 1989 elections handbook. for Brussels, and

Directorate-General

Research

Documentation (1981). The position of women in the European Community: debates of 10 February 1981, votes of 11 February 1981. Luxembourg, Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. Ewart-Biggs, J. (1988). Lady in the Lords. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson. Fabris, H. H. (1981). Civil Hegemony and State Influence in the Media Sector: On External Conditions of Reproduction of Inequality by the Consciousness Industry: An Example from the Second Republic between 1970 and 1980; Burgerliche Hegemonie und Staatseinfluss im Mediensektor: Zu den ausseren Bedingungen der Reproduktion von Ungleichheit durch die Bewusstseinsindustrie. Am Beispiel der Zweiten Republik in der Zeit von 1970-1980. Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1981, 6, 1, 16 22 : Feldman, O. (1986). Meeting with the Mass Media: Tendencies of Japanese Politicians. Political Communication and Persuasion; 1986, 3, 3, 225 243 : Ferrari, V. (1981). The Policy of Law and Order in Italy: The Voice of the Power and Its Impact. International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1981, 9, 1, Feb, 23 39 : Field, J., et al. (1985). The 1983 British General Election Survey: methodological report. London, Social and Community Planning Research. Foster, E. R. (1983). The House of Lords, 1603-1649: structure, procedure, and the nature of its business. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press, c. Frears, J. (1978). Legitimacy, Democracy and Consensus: A Presidential Analysis. West European Politics; 1978, 1, 3, Oct, 11 23 : Fulford, R. (1957). Votes for women: the story of a struggle. London, Faber. Gardiner, G. (1989). An example of change: the end of apartheid in the South African coal industry : a report on a visit to the South African coal industry by British members of Parliament 13-15 February 1989. s.l, s.n. Glass, H. E. (1977). Ethnic Diversity, Elite Accommodation and Federalism in Switzerland. Publius; 1977, 7, 4, fall, 31 48 : Graves, M. A. R. (1981). The House of Lords in the Parliaments of Edward VI and Mary I: an institutional study. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Great Britain. Parliament Parliamentary debates (Hansard) : House of Lords official

report. London, HMSO. Great Britain. Parliament. House of Lords. Journal and Information Office (1983). The House of Lords and the European Communities. London, House of Lords Journal and Information Office. Great Britain. Parliament. House of Lords. Records Office (1979). An exhibition of the records of Parliament in the Royal Gallery House of Lords. London, House of Lords Record Office. Guadagnini, M. (1987). A Limited Representation: Italian Women Members of Parliament from 1948 to Today; Una rappresentanza limitata: le donne nel Parlamento italiano dal 1948 a oggi. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1987, 33, 8, 130 157 : Gudkov, L. D., Y. A. Levada, et al. (1988). Bureaucratism and Bureaucracy: Need for Specification; Byurokratizm i byurokratiya: neobkhodimost' utochneniy. Kommunist; 1988, 12, Aug, 73 84 : Guppy, N., S. Freeman, et al. (1987). Representing Canadians: Changes in the Economic Backgrounds of Federal Politicians, 1965-1984. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1987, 24, 3, Aug, 417 430 : Harada, T. (1984). An Analysis of the Career Patterns of Representative Members of the Liberal Democratic Party-The 1980 General Election; Jiminto shugi'in gi'in no keireki patan bunseki-showa 55 nen sosenkyo tosensha ni tsuite. Soshioroji; 1984, 29, 1, May, 45 67 : Harris, J. (1907). The evolution of a state: a double remedy proposed : House of Lords reformed and female suffrage conceded. London, Smart and McKinlay. Hartley, T. E. (1992). Elizabeth's parliaments: queen, lords, and commons, 1559-1601. Manchester, UK New York, NY, USA, Manchester University Press New York, NY, USA: Distributed exclusively in the USA and Canada by St. Martin's Press, c. Hawkings, F., et al. (1979). House of Lords reform: 1850-1970. London, the Office. Headlam, C. M. and D. Cooper Viscount Norwich (1932). House of lords or senate? London, Rich & Cowan. Hobson, S. G. (1931). The house of industry: a new estate of the realm. Holland, M. (1986). Candidates for Europe: the British experience. Aldershot, Gower, c. Holland, P. (1988). Lobby fodder?: the role of the back-bencher in Parliament. Oxford, Alvescot.

Homan, R. (1989). Elite Religiosity in Britain. Archives de sciences sociales des religions; 1989, 34, 67 1, Jan Mar, 145 154 : Hornsby, C. (1989). The Social Structure of the National Assembly in Kenya, 1963-83. Journal of Modern African Studies; 1989, 27, 2, June, 275 296 : Howe, E. R. M., Lady, et al. (1990). The report of the Hansard Society Commission on Women at the Top. London, Hansard Society for Parliamentary Government. Hulke, M., Ed. (1975). Cassell's parliamentary directory: an analytical guide to the background, knowledge, and particular political and social interests of members of the British House of Commons elected on 10th October, 1974. London, Cassell. Ilbert, C. P., et al. (1951). Manual of procedure in the public business: laid on the table by Mr. Speaker for the use of members. London, H.M. Stationery Office. India. Parliament. Lok Sabha. Secretariat (1985). Council of Ministers, 1947-1984: names and portfolios of the members of the Union Council of Ministers, from August 15, 1947 to December 30, 1984. New Delhi, Lok Sabha Secretariat. India. Parliament. Lok Sabha. Secretariat (1985). Members of Lok Sabha 1952-1984: a study in their socio-economic background. New Delhi, Lok Sabha Secretariat. Ingle, S. J. (1974). Socialism and Literature: The Contribution of Imaginative Writers to the Development of the British Labour Party. Political Studies; 1974, 22, 2, Jun, 158 167 : Inter-Parliamentary Union (1985). Distribution of seats by sex in parliamentary assemblies: a bilingual survey of 142 countries with a Parliament as at 30 June 1985= Repartition des sieges entre hommes et femmes dans les assemblees parlementaires: etude bilingue portant sur 142 pays ayant un Parlement ` la date du 30 juin 1985. Geneva, International Centre for Parliamentary Documentation. Inter-Parliamentary Union (1987). Distribution of seats between men and women in national assemblies:a bilingual survey of 144 countries with a Parliament as at 30 June 1987= Repartition des sieges entre hommes et hommes dans les assemblees nationales. Geneve, International Centre for Parliamentary Documentation. Irwin, G. A. and J. Thomassen (1975). Issue-Consensus in a Multi-Party System: Voters and Leaders in the. Acta Politica; 1975, 10, 4, Oct, 389 420 : JOHNSON, R. W. (1973). THE BRITISH POLITICAL ELITE, 1955-1972.

Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1973, 14, 1, 35 77 : Johnson, R. W. (1974). The Political Elite. New Society; 1974, 27, 590, Jan 24, 188 191 : Judge, D. (1981). Backbench specialisation Commons. London, Heinemann Educational. in the House of

Kaminski, A. Z. (1974). Problems of Bureaucracy and Democracy in the Functioning of a Capitalist. Studia Socjologiczne; 1974, 4(55), 145 171 : Kavanagh, D. (1992). Changes in the Political Class and Culture. Parliamentary Affairs; 1992, 45, 1, Jan, 18 32 : Its

Keating, M. (1977). A test of political integration: the Scottish members of Parliament. Glasgow, Centre for the Study of Public Policy, University of Strathclyde. Keller, B. (1984). Lobbies of Civil Servants: The Power of Interest Groups and Interest Politics in the Federal Republic of Germany; Beamtenlobbies: Verbandsmacht und Interessendurchsetzung in der BRD. Journal fur Sozialforschung; 1984, 24, 2, 163 183 : King, A., et al. (1974). British Members of Parliament: a self-portrait / with a foreword by Brian Lapping and Norma Percy. London, Macmillan [for] Granada Television. Knowles, V. (1988). First person: a biography of Cairine Wilson, Canada's first woman Senator. Toronto, Dundurn Press. Kolinsky, E. (1988). The West German Greens-A Women's Party? Parliamentary Affairs; 1988, 41, 1, Jan, 129 148 : Kozyr Kowalski, S. and E. Wilczynska (1993). The Polish People and Their New Elites in the Parliamentary Elections. Centennial Review; 1993, 37, 1, winter, 147 167 : Laitin, D. D. and C. Sole (1989). Catalan Elites and Language Normalisation. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy; 1989, 9, 4, 1 26 : Lawley, S., D. Dimbleby, et al. (1992). The Granada 500. World in action Walden Panorama. Manchester, Granada Trelevision. 1. Lewandowski, O. (1974). Differentiation Within and Integration into the Ruling Class: The Social Profile of the Elite on the Basis of Persons Chosen from WHO'S WHO IN FRANCE; Differenciation et Mecanismes d'Integration de la Classe Dirigeante: L'Image Sociale de l'Elite d'Apres le WHO'S WHO IN FRANCE. Revue francaise de Sociologie; 1974, 15, 1, Jan Mar, 43 73 :

Lodge, J., Ed. (1989). The Parliament. London, Macmillan.

1989

election

of

the

European

Longford, F. P., Earl of (1988). A history of the House of Lords. London, Collins. Lovenduski, J. (1981). Women in British political studies. Glasgow, Published by the Political Studies Association of the United Kingdom and Centre for the Study of Public Policy, University of Strathclyde. Lovenduski, J. (1986). Women and European politics: contemporary feminism and public policy. Brighton, Wheatsheaf. Lovenduski, J. and J. Hills, Ed. (1981). The Politics of the second electorate: women and public participation: Britain, USA, Canada, Australia, France, Spain, West Germany, Italy, Sweden, Finland, Eastern Europe, USSR, Japan. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul. Lovenduski, J. and P. Norris, Ed. (1993). Gender and political parties. London, Sage Publications. Lovenduski, J. and V. Randall (1993). Contemporary feminist politics: women and power in Britain. Oxford New York, Oxford University Press. Marquand, D., et al. (1980). The European Parliament and European integration: have direct elections made a difference. Manchester, Manchester Statistical Society. Mazrui, A. A. (1974). The Social Origins of Ugandan Presidents: From King to Peasant Warrior. Revue canadienne des etudes africaines / Canadian Journal of African Studies; 1974, 8, 1, 3 23 : McAllister, I. and R. Rose, et al. (1984). The nationwide competition for votes: the 1983 British election. London, Pinter in association with the Centre for the Study of Public Policy, c. McLaughlin, A. and R. Archbold (1992). A woman's place: my life and politics. Toronto, MacFarlane, Walter & Ross, c. Medhurst, K. (1991). Reflections on the Church of England and Politics at a Moment of Transition. Parliamentary Affairs; 1991, 44, 2, Apr, 240 261 : Mitchell, A. and S. Goulds (1982). Westminster man: a tribal anthropology of the Commons people. London, Thames Methuen. Moran, M. L. (1989). An Attempted Analysis of the Spanish "Parliamentary Class": Elements of Renewal and of Permanence [1977-1986]; Un intento de analisis de la "clase parlamentaria" espanola: elementos de renovacion y de permanencia (1977-1986).

Revista Espanola de Investigaciones Sociologicas; 1989, 45, Jan Mar, 61 84 : Morgan, J. (1975). The House of Lords and the Labour government, 1964-1970. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Mughan, A. (1986). Party and participation in British elections. London, Pinter. Muller, W. D. (1977). The 'kept men'?: the first century of trade union representation in the British House of Commons, 1874-1975. Hassocks, Harvester Press [etc. New South Wales. Parliament. Library (1981). Premiers, leaders of the opposition and whips in the Parliament of New South Wales, 1901-1981: a checklist. Sydney, Library of Parliament. New Zealand. Committee on Women. Working Party and J. 1. New Zealand. Parliament. Select Committee on Women's Rights. Women's Rights Committee (1975). Women's rights: a report from the Working Party of the Committee on Women on seminars held to discuss the report of the Select Committee on Women's Rights. Wellington, Committee on Women. New Zealand. Ministry of Foreign Affairs (1984). Biographies of members of the New Zealand Parliament. Wellington, Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Norris, P. and J. Lovenduski (1995). Political recruitment: gender, race, and class in the British Parliament. Cambridge [England] New York, Cambridge University Press. Norton, P. (1980). Dissension in the House of Commons, 1974-1979. Oxford, Clarendon Press, Mar. Norton, P. and D. M. Wood (1993). Back from Westminster: British members of Parliament and their constituents. Lexington, University Press of Kentucky, c. Pateman, T. (1974). Television and the election. London, British Film Institute. February 1974 general

Paterson, A. (1982). The law lords. London, Macmillan. Phillips, G. D. (1979). The diehards: aristocratic society and politics in Edwardian England. Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press. PI SUNYER, O. (1974). ELITES AND NONCORPORATE GROUPS IN THE EUROPEAN MEDITERRANEAN: A RECONSIDERATION OF THE CATALAN CASE. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1974, 16, 1, JAN, 117 131 : Powell, J. E. and K. Wallis (1968). The House of Lords in the

Middle Ages: a history of the English House of Lords to 1540. London, Weidenfeld & Nicolson. PRESTHUS, R. (1971). INTEREST GROUPS AND THE CANADIAN PARLIAMENT: ACTIVITIES, INTERACTION, LEGITIMACY, AND INFLUENCE. Canadian Journal of Political Science / Revue canadienne de science politique; 1971, 4, 4, DEC, 445 460 : Presthus, R. (1977). Aspects of Political Culture and Legislative Behavior: United States and Canada. International Journal of Comparative Sociology; 1977, 18, 1 2, Mar June, 7 22 : Reschova, J. (1992). New Politics with New People-Federal Assembly in the Year 1990; Nova politika s novymi l'ud'mi-Federalne zhromazdenie v roku 1990. Sociologicky Casopis; 1992, 28, 2, 222 236 : Richards, P. G. (1959). Honourable members: a study of the British backbencher. London, Faber and Faber. Richards, P. G. (1972). The backbenchers. London, Faber. Roberts, G. B. (1926). The functions of an English second chamber. London, G. Allen & Unwin. Rose, R. (1982). British MPs: a bite as well as a bark? Glasgow, Centre for the Study of Public Policy, University of Strathclyde. Rosenthal, J. T., J. Cornford, et al. (1973 1991 1990). Mediaeval Longevity: And the Secular Peerage, 1350-1500 On Writing a Constitution The Italian-American Community, Antifascists, and Secret Services in the US. Population Studies; 1973, 27, 2, Jul, 287 293 Parliamentary Affairs; 1991, 44, 4, Oct, 558 571 Sociologia; 1990, 24, 2 3, 211 243 : Roth, A. and M. Gifford (1988). Parliamentary profiles. London, Parliamentary Profiles / c. Roth, A., M. Gifford, et al. London, Parliamentary Profiles. (1989). Parliamentary profiles.

Roth, A. and J. Kerbey (1972). The business background of M.P.s. London, Parliamentary Profile Services. Roth, A. and J. Kerbey (1972). Parliamentary Profile Services. Lord on the Board. London,

Roth, A., J. Kerbey, et al. (1975). The business background of MPs. London, Parliamentary Profiles. Sawer, M. (1986). From Motherhood to Sisterhood: Attitudes of Australian Women MPs to Their Roles. Women's Studies

International Forum; 1986, 9, 5 6, 531 541 : Schaller, B. (1988). Mutual Patterns of Perception of Journalists and Members of Parliament. A Theoretical Approach with an Empirical Application; Wechselseitige Wahrnehmungsmuster zwischen Journalisten und Parlamentariern. Ein theoretischer Ansatz mit einer empirischen Anwendung. Publizistik; 1988, 33, 4, 651 664 : Sedgwick, R., Ed. (1970). The House of Commons 1715-1754. The history of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. for the History of Parliament Trust. Sekuless, P. (1984). The lobbyists. London, Allen & Unwin, Oct. Shafqat, S. (1990). Political Culture of Pakistan: A Case of Disharmony between Democratic Creed and Autocratic Reality. South Asia Bulletin; 1990, 10, 2, 42 47 : Shell, D. (1988). The House of Lords. Deddington, Philip Allan. Shell, D. (1992). The House of Lords. Hemel Hempstead, P. Allan: Harvester. Shell, D. and D. Beamish, et al., Ed. (1993). The House of Lords at work: a study with particular reference to the 1988-1989 session. Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Sills, P. (1975). Power and Community Groups. Development Journal; 1975, 10, 1, Jan, 24 28 : Community

Skjeie, H. (1991). The Rhetoric of Difference: On Women's Inclusion into Political Elites. Politics and Society; 1991, 19, 2, June, 233 263 : Smith, E. A. (1992). The House of Lords in British politics and society, 1815-1911. London New York, Longman. Stenton, M. Who's who of British members of Parliament Vol 1: 1832-1885. Stenton, M. and S. Lees (1978). Who's who of British Members of Parliament: a biographical dictionary of the House of Commons based on annual volumes of 'Dod's parliamentary companion' and other sources. Hassocks, Harvester Press [etc. Stenton, M. and S. Lees (1979). Who's who of British Members of Parliament: a biographical dictionary of the House of Commons based on annual volumes of 'Dod's parliamentary companion' and other sources. Brighton, Harvester Press [etc. Stenton, M. and S. Lees (1981). Who's who of British members of Parliament: a biographical dictionary of the House of Commons based on annual volumes of 'Dod's parliamentary companion' and

other sources. Brighton, Harvester Press. Stevens, A. (1978). Politicisation and Cohesion in the French Administration. West European Politics; 1978, 1, 3, Oct, 68 80 : Stevens, R. B. (1978). Law and politics: the House of Lords as a judicial body, 1800-1976. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press. Stobaugh, B. P. (1978). Women and parliament, 1918-1970. Summerton, N. (1980). A Mandarin's Duty. Parliamentary Affairs; 1980, 33, 4, autumn, 400 421 : Teulings, A. W. M. (1980). Corporatist Tendencies in the Dutch System of Industrial Relations; Corporatieve tendenties in de Nederlandse arbeidsverhoudingen. Tijdschrift voor Sociale Wetenschappen; 1980, 25, 1, Jan Mar, 3 32 : Tumin, J., T. Zwaan, et al. (1982). The Theory of Democratic Development: A Critical Revision. Theory and Society; 1982, 11, 2, Mar, 143 164 : Turberville, A. S. (1958). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent of democracy, 1837-1867. London, Faber and Faber. Turberville, A. S. (1974). The House of Lords in the Age of Reform, 1784-1837: with an epilogue on aristocracy and the advent of democracy, 1837-1867. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press. Tyler, R. (1987). Campaign!: the selling of the Prime Minister. London, Grafton. Vallance, E. (1979). Women in the House: a study of women members of Parliament. London, Athlone Press. Vallance, E. and E. Davies (1986). Women of Europe: women MEPs and equality policy. Cambridge, Cambridge University press. Valocchi, S. (1989). The Relative Autonomy of the State and the Origins of British Welfare Policy. Sociological Forum; 1989, 4, 3, Sept, 349 365 : Van Damme, M. (1980). Public Administration in the Constitutional Welfare State; Het openbaar bestuur in de sociale rechtsstaat. Tijdschrift voor Sociale Wetenschappen; 1980, 25, 2, Apr June, 141 159 : Van Koppen, P. J. (1990). The Dutch Supreme Court and Parliament: Political Decisionmaking versus. Law and Society Review; 1990, 24, 3, 745 780 : van Schendelen, M. P. C. M. (1982). Disaffected Representation in

the Netherlands: A Non-Affected Reappraisal. International Journal of Political Education; 1982, 5, 1, Apr, 15 45 : Waller, R. (1984). The atlas of British politics. London, Croom Helm, Oct. Wedgwood, J. C. (1938). History of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. Wedgwood, J. C. and A. D. Holt (1936). History of Parliament. London, H.M.S.O. Weitzer, R. (1991). Elite Conflicts over Policing in South Africa: 1980-1990. Policing and Society; 1991, 1, 4, 257 268 : Westlake, M. (1994). Britain's emerging euro-elite?: the British in the directly elected European Parliament. Aldershot, Hants, England Brookfield, Vt, Dartmouth Pub. Weston, C. C. (1970). English constitutional theory and the House of Lords 1556-1832. New York, AMS. Whiteley, P. (1978). The Structure of Democratic Socialist Ideology in Britain. Political Studies; 1978, 26, 2, June, 209 231 : Whiteley, P. and S. Winyard (1988). The Poverty Lobby in British Politics. Parliamentary Affairs; 1988, 41, 2, Apr, 195 208 : Williams, S. (1985). Conflict of interest: the ethical dilemma in politics. Aldershot, Gower, c. Wright, M. (1977). Ministers and Civil Servants: Relations and Responsibilities. Parliamentary Affairs; 1977, 30, 3, summer, 293 313 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: PLURALIST THEORY Ashin, G. K. (1976). Conceptions of Elitism and Pluralism [Overview of the Discussion in the. Voprosy filosofii; 1976, 30, 7, July, 132 138 : Bell, D. C. (1979). Theories, Orientations, and Paradigms: Pluralism in Sociology. Pacific Sociological Review; 1979, 22, 3, July, 309 331 : Berthelot, J. M. (1991). Dualism and Pluralism in Sociology; Dualisme et pluralisme en sociologie. BMS, Bulletin de Methodologie Sociologique; 1991, 31, June, 61 66 : Cawson, A. Blackwell. (1986). Corporatism and political theory. Oxford,

Chaplin, J. P. (1993). Pluralism, society and the state: the neo-Calvinist political theory of Herman Dooyeweerd(1894-1977). 483. Cortese, A. J. P. (1990). Ethnic ethics: the restructuring of moral theory. Albany, State University of New York Press, c. Cunningham, F. (1975). Pluralism and Class Struggle. Science and Society; 1975 76, 39, 4, Win, 385 416 : Egeberg, M. (1978). Institutional Pluralism as Interest-Articulating System; Institusjonell. Tidsskrift samfunnsforskning; 1978, 19, 1, 42 54 : Eisfeld, R. (1988). Militarism Internationale de Sociologie / : and Pluralism. an for Revue

Figgis, J. N., H. J. Laski, et al., Ed. (1989). The pluralist theory of the state: selected writings of G.D. H. Cole, J.N. Figgis and H.J. Laski. London, Routledge. Fritzman, J. M. (1990). Lyotard's Paralogy and Rorty's Pluralism: Their Differences and Pedagogical. Educational Theory; 1990, 40, 3, summer, 371 380 : Gahan, P. (1990). The frontiers of pluralism: an analytic adventure : a study of pluralism in industrial relations theory. Kensington, New South Wales, University of New South Wales. Industrial Relations Research Centre. Goodin, R. E. and A. Reeve, et al., neutrality. London New York, Routledge. Ed. (1989). Liberal

Hampel, A. (1977). The Italian Communist Party between Pluralism and Totalitarianism. Ost europa; 1977, 27, 12, Dec, 1069 1080 : Hinnebusch, R. A. (1981). Egypt under Sadat: Elites, Power

Structure, and Political Change in a Post-Populist State. Social Problems; 1981, 28, 4, Apr, 442 464 : Hsiao, K.-C. (1927). Political pluralism: a study in contemporary political theory. London, Kegan Paul. Johnson, N. (1987). The welfare state in transition: the theory and practice of welfare pluralism. Brighton, Wheatsheaf. Jordan, G. (1990). The Pluralism of Pluralism: An Anti-Theory? Political Studies; 1990, 38, 2, June, 286 301 : Jupp, J. (1988). Multicultural Australia-Myths, Realities Arguments. Migracijske teme; 1988, 4, 3, Oct, 293 301 : and

Kaplan, A. (1992). The Same and the Different: Pluralism and the Theory of Women's Studies. Educational Theory; 1992, 42, 3, summer, 299 313 : Katunaric, V. (1988). Theoretical Pluralism in Contemporary Sociology; Teorijski pluralizam u. Socioloski Pregled; 1988, 22, 3, 297 317 : Kelso, W. A. (1978). American democratic theory: pluralism and its critics. Westport, Conn. London, Greenwood Press. Kroes, R. (1982). The Small-Town Coup: The NCO Political Intervention in Surinam. Armed Forces and Society; 1982, 9, 1, fall, 115 134 : Laslett, J. H. M. (1983). Pluralism, Liberalism, and History: Seymour Martin Lipset and His Worldview. Society; 1983, 20, 5(145), July Aug, 64 68 : Ledrut, R. (1980). Toward a Pluralism of Theoretical Principles of Analysis; Vers un. Revue de l'Institut de Sociologie (Solvay); 1980, 1, 41 48 : Lele, J. K. (1974). Strategies of Rulership: A Critique of Pluralism in India. Journal of Asian and African Studies; 1974, 9, 1 2, Jan Apr, 60 67 : Moore, M. (1990). Economic Liberalization versus Political Pluralism in Sri Lanka? Modern Asian Studies; 1990, 24, 2, May, 341 383 : Pandey, U. S. (1973). Contemporary Interpretations of Community Power: A Critical Review of the Major Theoretical and Conceptual Issues. Sociological Bulletin; 1973, 22, 2, Sep, 260 282 : Panikkar, R. (1990). The Myth of Pluralism: The Tower of Babel. A Meditation on Nonviolence; El. Estudios Filosoficos; 1990, 39, 111, May Aug, 271 326 :

Peirano, M. G. S. and H. S. Becker (1992). The Pluralism of Antonio Candido. Sociological Theory; 1992, 10, 1, spring, 43 59 : Postiglione, G. A. (1983). Ethnicity and American social theory: toward critical pluralism. Lanham London, University Press of America, c. Rabushka, A. and K. A. Shepsle (1972). Politics in plural societies: a theory of democratic instability. Columbus, Ohio, Merrill. Robbins, T. and D. Anthony, Ed. (1981). In gods we trust: new patterns of religious pluralism in America. New Brunswick, N.J, Transaction Books, c. Robotham, D. (1980). Pluralism as an Ideology. Economic Studies; 1980, 29, 1, Mar, 69 89 : Social and

Sartori, G. (1977). Competitive Democracy and Political Elites; Democrazia competitiva e elites politiche. Rivista Italiana di Scienza Politica; 1977, 7, 3, Dec, 327 355 : Tamanaha, B. Z. (1993). The Folly of the "Social Scientific" Concept of Legal Pluralism. Journal of Law and Society; 1993, 20, 2, summer, 192 217 : Tindigarukayo, J. K. (1989). The Viability of Federalism and Consociationalism in Cultural Plural Societies of Post-Colonial States: A Theoretical Exploration. Plural Societies; 1989, 19, 1, Sept, 41 54 : Triandis, H. C. (1976). The Future of Pluralism. Journal of Social Issues; 1976, 32, 4, fall, 179 208 : Turner, C. (1992). Organicism, Pluralism and Civil Association: Some Neglected Political. History of the Human Sciences; 1992, 5, 3, Aug, 175 184 : Viotti, P. R. and M. V. Kauppi (1993). International relations theory: realism, pluralism, globalism. New York, Macmillan. Wacker, F. (1981). The Fate of Cultural Pluralism within American Social Thought. Ethnic Groups; 1981, 3, 2, June, 125 138 : Wacker, R. F. (1983). Ethnicity, pluralism, relations theory in America before Myrdal. Greenwood Press. and race: race Westport, Conn,

Watson, G. L. (1982). Social theory and critical understanding. Washington, D.C, University Press of America, c. Zunz, O. (1987). Origins of American Pluralism; Genese du pluralisme americain. Annales; 1987, 42, 2, Mar Apr, 429 444 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: POLICE (1981). Britain's state within the state: investigation. London, New Park Publications. (1986). Policing in Canada, 1986. Ottawa, Canadian Centre for Justice Statistics. a News Line

Statistics

Canada,

Adelman, J. R., Ed. (1984). Terror and communist politics: the role of the secret police in communist states. Boulder, Coll, Westview Press. Aubrey, C. (1981). Who's watching you? Harmondsworth, Penguin. Bernard, P. P. (1991). From the enlightenment to the police state: the public life of Johann Anton Pergen. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c. Bonilla, F. (1970). Invisible Elites. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1970 71, 6, 7, 139 155 : Braithwaite, J., B. Fisse, et al. (1987). Covert Facilitation and Crime: Restoring Balance to the Entrapment Debate. Journal of Social Issues; 1987, 43, 3, fall, 5 41 : Bramstedt, E. K. (1945). Dictatorship and political police: the technique of control by fear. New York, Oxford University press. Brief, A. P., R. J. Aldag, et al. (1981). Leader Behavior in a Police Organization Revisited. Human Relations; 1981, 34, 12, Dec, 1037 1051 : Brooks, P., A. Hayling, et al. (1992). Drowning by bullets. Secret History. s.l, Pointe du Jour production for nChannel. 1. Churchill, W. and J. Vander Wall (1988). Agents of repression: the FBI's secret war against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA, South End Press, c. Cingranelli, D. L. (1981). Race, Politics and Elites: Testing Alternative Models of Municipal Service Distribution. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 4, Nov, 664 692 : Colman, A. M. and L. P. Gorman (1982). Conservatism, Dogmatism, and Authoritarianism in British Police Officers. Sociology; 1982, 16, 1, Feb, 1 11 : Conquest, R., Ed. (1968). The Soviet police system. Soviet studies series. London, The Bodley Head. Conquest, R. (1985). Inside Stalin's secret police: NKVD politics, 1936-39. Stanford, Calif, Hoover Institute Press, Stanford University, c.

Dimmel, N. and A. J. Noll (1987). Aspects of the Sociology of Law Concerning Cooperative/Concerted Politics: Objections to Edgar Grande's "Managing Conflict between Law and Consensus"; Rechtssoziologische Aspekte kooperativ-konzertierter Politik: Einwande gegen Edgar Grandes "Konfliktsteuerung zwischen Recht und Konsens". Osterreichische Zeitschrift fur Soziologie; 1987, 12, 1, 43 61 : Dion, R. (1982). Crimes of the secret police. Montreal, Black Rose Books. Domhoff, G. W. (1974). Watergate: Conflict and Antagonisms within the Power Elite. Theory and Society; 1974, 1, 1, 99 102 : Driessen, H. (1983). The 'Noble Bandit' and the Bandits of the Nobles: Brigandage and Local Community in Nineteenth-Century Andalusia. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1983, 24, 1, 96 114 : Enloe, C. H. (1976). Ethnicity and Militarization: Factors Shaping the Roles of Police in Third World Nations. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1976, 11, 3, fall, 25 38 : Fontaine, G. and C. Emily (1978). Causal Attribution and Judicial Discretion: A Look at the Verbal Behavior. Law and Human Behavior; 1978, 2, 4, 323 337 : Friedlander, C. P. and E. Mitchell (1974). The police, servants or masters ? London, Hart-Davis. Fry, G. W. (1980). Education and Success: A Case Study of the Thai Public Service. Comparative Education Review; 1980, 24, 1, Feb, 21 34 : Gerson, L. D. (1976). The secret police Philadelphia, Temple University Press. in Lenin's Russia.

Gillman, H. (1993). The Constitution besieged: the rise and demise of Lochner era police powers jurisprudence. Durham, North Carolina, Duke University Press. GOLDSTEIN, H. (1968). TRIAL JUDGES AND THE POLICE: THEIR RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ADMINISTRATION OF. Crime and Delinquency; 1968, 14, 1, JAN, 14 25 : Greater London Council. Police Committee Support Unit (1983). A new police authority for London: a consultation paper on democratic control of the police in London. London, Greater London Council. Greer, E. and R. Gerda (1978). The Class Nature of the Urban Police during the Period of Black Municipal. Crime and Social Justice; 1978, 9, spring summer, 49 61 :

Hanewicz, W. B. (1978). Police Personality: A Jungian Perspective. Crime and Delinquency; 1978, 24, 2, Apr, 152 172 : Harring, S. L. and L. M. McMullin (1975). The Buffalo Police 1872-1900: Labor Unrest, Political Power and the. Crime and Social Justice; 1975, 4, Fall Win, 5 14 : Heck, W. P. (1991). Creating a Cadre of Police Leaders: A Study of Police Executive Development. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Heinz, J. P. and P. M. Manikas (1992). Networks among Elites in a Local Criminal Justice System. Law and Society Review; 1992, 26, 4, 831 861 : Hingley, R. (1970). The Russian secret police: Muscovite, Imperial Russian and Soviet political security operations, 1565-1970. London, Hutchinson. Hogan, R. (1985). The Frontier as Social Control. Theory and Society; 1985, 14, 1, Jan, 35 51 : Hunt, R. G., K. S. McCadden, et al. (1980 1985 1993). Race-Related Attitudes and Beliefs of Police Personnel Racial Minority and Female Employment in Policing: The Implications of Equal Opportunities in Policing: A Comparative Examination of. Social Development Issues; 1980, 4, 1, winter, 31 48 Crime and Delinquency; 1985, 31, 4, Oct, 555 572 International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1993, 21, 2, June, 159 174 : Jacobs, D. (1979). Inequality and Police Strength: Theory and Coercive Control in Metropolitan Areas. Sociological Review; 1979, 44, 6, Dec, 913 925 : Conflict American

Jones, J. M. (1980). Organisational aspects of police behaviour. Farnborough, Hants, Gower, c. Leff, D. R., D. L. Protess, et al. (1986). Crusading Journalism: Changing Public Attitudes and Policy-Making Agendas. Public Opinion Quarterly; 1986, 50, 3, fall, 300 315 : Lerner de Sheinbaum, B. (1985). The Passive Protest of the Political Bureaucracy; La protesta pasiva de la burocracia politica. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1985, 47, 4, Oct Dec, 115 181 : Maniha, J. K. (1974). The Standardization of Elite Careers in Bureaucratizing Organizations. Social Forces; 1974, 53, 2, Dec, 282 288 : Marable, M. (1977). Tuskegee and the Politics of Illusion in the

New South. Black Scholar; 1977, 8, 7, May, 13 24 : Marx, G. T. (1992). When the Guards Guard Themselves: Undercover Tactics Turned Inward. Policing and Society; 1992, 2, 3, 151 172 : Melossi, D. (1992). Hegemony and the Vocabularies of Punitive Motive: The Discursive Management of Social Crises; L'Hegemonie et les vocabulaires de la motivation punitive: la gestion discursive des crises sociales. Criminologie; 1992, 25, 2, autumn, 93 114 : Mikes, G. A study in infamy: the Hungarian secret police. Miller, W. W. (1987). Party Politics, Class Interest and Reform of the Police, 1829-56. Police Studies; 1987, 10, 1, spring, 42 60 : Myagkov, A. (1976). Inside the KGB: an exposi by an officer of the Third Directorate. Richmond, Surrey, Foreign Affairs Publishing Co. Nazaroff, P. (1993, 1932). Hunted through Central Asia: on the run from Lenin's secret police. Oxford, Oxford University Press Edinburgh and London: Blackwood. New York, S. O. f. L. G. (1972). Municipal police agencies in the State of New York data summary: number of agencies, police personnel, and police vehicles, and estimated operating expenditures. Albany, Albany. Norrie, A. and S. Adelman (1989). 'Consensual Authoritarianism' and Criminal Justice in Thatcher's Britain. Journal of Law and Society; 1989, 16, 1, spring, 112 128 : Oakley, R., et al. (1988). Employment in police forces: a survey of equal opportunities. London, Commission for Racial Equality. Piasenza, P. (1990). Judges, Police Lieutenants, and the Bourgeoisie in Paris during the. Annales; 1990, 45, 5, Sept Oct, 1189 1215 : Plate, T. G. and A. Darvi (1981). Secret police: the inside story of a network of terror. Garden City, N.Y, Doubleday. Police Complaints Board for Northern Ireland (1981). Triennial review report, 1980. Belfast, H.M.S.O. Porter, B. (1987). The origins of the vigilante state: the London Metropolitan Police Special Branch before the First World War. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, c. Porter, B. (1989). Plots and paranoia: a history of political espionage in Britain, 1790-1988. London, Unwin Hyman.

Powers, R. G. (1987). Secrecy and power: the life of J. Edgar Hoover. London, Hutchinson. Reitlinger, G. (1956). London, Heinemann. The SS, alibi of a nation, 1922-1945.

Rybin, A. T., L. A. Radzikhovski, et al. Comrades; Soratniki I. V. stalina. Issledovaniya; 1989, 16, 5, 85 91 :

(1989). Stalin's Sotsiologicheskie

Sass, U. v. and H. v. Suchodoletz (1990). "Feindlich-negativ": zur politisch-operativen Arbeit einer Stasi-Zentrale. Berlin, Evangelische Ver.-Anst. Schleifman, N. (1988). Undercover agents in the Russian revolutionary movement: the SR Party,1902-1914. Basingstoke, Macmillan in association with St. Antony's College,Oxford. Shelley, L. I. (1990). The Soviet Militsiia: Agents of Political and Social Control. Policing and Society; 1990, 1, 1, 39 56 : Smith, E. E. and R. Lednicky (1967). The Okhrana: the Russian Department of Police: a bibliography. Stanford, California, Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace. Spencer, E. G. (1985). Police-Military Relations in Prussia, 1848-1914. Journal of Social History; 1985, 19, 2, winter, 305 317 : Stein, G. H. (1966). The Waffen SS: Hitler's elite guard at war, 1939-1945. Ithaca, N.Y, Cornell University Press. Turk, A. T. (1974). Political Criminality: Social Change. et al.; 1974, 3, 3, 19 25 : Implications for

Vasil'ev, A. T. (1930). The ochrana : the Russian secret police. Weitzer, R. (1991). Elite Conflicts over Policing in South Africa: 1980-1990. Policing and Society; 1991, 1, 4, 257 268 : Wiebrens, C. (1990). Police Personnel Re-Allocation: The Dutch Case. Policing and Society; 1990, 1, 1, 57 76 : Williams, A. (1978). The Police and the Administration of Eighteenth-Century Paris. Journal of Urban History; 1978, 4, 2, Feb, 157 182 : Wolin, S. and R. Slusser (1957). The Soviet secret police.

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: ROYALTY Atienza Hernandez, I. (1983). Royal Power in the Fifteenth Century: Critical Reading of Votive Documents. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1983, 41, 48, Oct Dec, 557 591 : Bixler, R. H. (1982). Sibling Incest in the Royal Families of Egypt, Peru, and Hawaii. Journal of Sex Research; 1982, 18, 3, Aug, 264 281 : Burkholder, M. A. (1980). Politics of a colonial career: Josi Baqumjano and the Audiencia of Lima. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press. Cannadine, D. and S. R. F. Price, Ed. (1987). Rituals of royalty: power and ceremonial in traditional societies. Past and present publications. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Clarke, M. L. (1978). The Education of Royalty in the Eighteenth Century: George IV and William. British Journal of Educational Studies; 1978, 26, 1, Feb, 73 87 : de Heusch, L. (1984). Sacred Kinship as a Symbolic Political Structure: A Re-Evaluation of. Sociologische Gids; 1984, 31, 4, July Aug, 301 314 : Dickens, A. G. (1984). The courts of Europe : politics, patronage and royalty, 1400-1800. Dickerman, E. H. (1978). Henry III's Devotions: A Study in Sex and Religion. Journal of Psychohistory; 1978, 5, 3, winter, 429 442 : Duindam, J. (1990). Hierarchy and Conflict at the French Court during the Last Decades of Louis XIV; Hiearchie en conflict: aan het Franse hof in de laatste decennia van de regering van Lodewijk XIV. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1990, 17, 3, Dec, 101 127 : Guerrero, A. and R. Quintero (1977). The Formation and Role of the Colonial State in the Vice-Royalty of Quito. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1977, 39, 2, Apr June, 611 674 : Hanken, C. (1993). The King and the Lady. On the Evolution of the Role of the Royal Mistress. Amsterdams Sociologisch Tijdschrift; 1993, 19, 4, Apr, 60 86 : Hayden, I. (1987). Symbol and privilege: the ritual context of British royalty. Tucson, [Ariz, University of Arizona Press, c. Heesterman, J. C. (1986). The King's Order. Contributions to Indian Sociology, New Series; 1986, 20, 1, Jan June, 1 13 : KHARE, H. (1973). RESTRUCTURING OF VALUES: PRINCES IN 1971

Ostrovsky, V. and C. Hoy (1990). By way of deception. New York, St. Martin's Press, c. Parrish, M. (1992). Soviet security and intelligence organizations, 1917-1990: a biographical dictionary and review of literature in English. New York, Greenwood Press. Payne, R. (1990). Mossad: Israel's most secret service. London, Bantam. Pincher, C. (1982). Their trade is treachery. London, Sidgwick & Jackson. Pincher, C. (1990). The truth about dirty tricks: from Harold Wilson to Margaret Thatcher. London, Sidgwick & Jackson. Plate, T. G. and A. Darvi (1981). Secret police: the inside story of a network of terror. Garden City, N.Y, Doubleday. Plowden, A. Harvester. (1990). Elizabethan secret service. Harvester,

Plowden, A. (1991). The Elizabethan secret service. New York, St. Martin's Press London: Harvester/Wheatsheaf. Poretsky, E. K. (1969). Our own people: a memoir of 'Ignace Reiss' and his friends. London, Oxford U.P. Porter, B. (1989). Plots and paranoia: a history of political espionage in Britain, 1790-1988. London, Unwin Hyman. Poveda, T. G. (1982). The Rise and Fall of FBI Domestic Intelligence Operations. Contemporary Crises; 1982, 6, 2, Apr, 103 118 : Raina, A. (1981). Inside RAW: the story of India's secret service. New Delhi, Vikas. Reitlinger, G. (1956). London, Heinemann. The SS, alibi of a nation, 1922-1945.

Riess, C. (1941). Total espionage. New York, G. P. Putnam's sons, [c. Rocca, R. and J. Dziak, Ed. (1984). Bibliography on Soviet intelligence and security services. Boulder, Westview Press. Rogers, J. G. and T. F. Troy, Ed. (1987). Wartime Washington: the secret OSS journal of James Grafton Rogers, 1942. Maryland, University Publications of America. Rosenthal, J. T., J. Cornford, et al. (1973 1991

ELECTIONS. Comparative Studies in Society and History; 1973, 15, 4, OCT, 405 415 : Rizvi, S. A. A. (1980). Iran: royalty, religion and revolution. Canberra, Ma'rifat Publishing House. Williams, A. (1978). The Police and the Administration of Eighteenth-Century Paris. Journal of Urban History; 1978, 4, 2, Feb, 157 182 : Zurita, A. d. (1965). The lords of New Spain: the brief and summary relation of the lords of New Spain. London, Phoenix.

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: RULING CLASS Aaronovitch, S. (1961). The ruling class: finance capital. London, Lawrence & Wishart. a study of British

Abir, M. (1987). The Consolidation of the Ruling Class and the New Elites in Saudi Arabia. Middle Eastern Studies; 1987, 23, 2, Apr, 150 171 : Addario, N. (1976). On the Ruling Class in Socialist Societies; Sulla Classe Dominante nelle Societa Socialiste. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1976, 17, 2, Apr Jun, 199 247 : Albertoni, E. A. (1986). Ruling Class, Elites and Leadership Interpreted by Mosca, Pareto. History of Sociology; 1986 87, 6 7, 2 1 2, spring fall spring, 131 150 : Antonetti, N. (1984). Luigi Sturzo: Institutions, Ruling Class, and Civil Society [The 1923-1926. Sociologia; 1984, 18, 3, Sept Dec, 23 45 : Arasaratnam, S. (1971). The Indigenous Ruling Class in Dutch Maritime Ceylon. Indian Economic and Social History Review; 1971, 8, 1, Mar, 57 71 : Armstrong, W. (1978). New Zealand: Imperialism, Class and Uneven Development. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1978, 14, 3, Part 2, Oct : Ash, R. (1973). The Decline of Traditional Insurgent Sociologist; 1973, 4, 1, Fall, 74 77 : Intellectuals.

Ashin, G. K. (1983). The Elite and the Ruling Exploiting Class; Elita i gospodstvuyushchiy ekspluatatorskiy klass. Voprosy filosofii; 1983, 37, 2, Feb, 74 84 : Benwell Community Project (1978). The making of a ruling class: two centuries of capital development on Tyneside. Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Benwell Community Project. Block, F. (1977). The Ruling Class Does Not Rule: Notes on the Marxist Theory of the State. Socialist Revolution; 1977, 7, 3, 33, May, 6 28 : Bourdieu, P. and L. J. D. Wacquant (1993). From Ruling Class to Field of Power: An Interview with Pierre Bourdieu on. Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 19 44 : Bourdieu, P. and L. J. D. Wacquant (1993). From Ruling Class to Field of Power: An Interview with Pierre Bourdieu on La Noblesse d'Etat. Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 19 44 : Bozzoli, B. (1981). The political nature of a ruling class: capital and ideology in South Affica 1890-1933. London, Routledge

& Kegan Paul. Castells, M. (1977). Notes toward a Class Analysis of the Urban Policy of the Mexican State. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1977, 39, 4, Oct Dec, 1161 1191 : Cesareo, V., G. De Rosa, et al. (1977). The Formation of the Ruling Class and Intellectual Unemployment in the. Sociologia; 1977, 11, 2 3, May Dec, 3 120 : Chaumont, M. (1971). Cultural Autonomy and Formation of the Ruling Class in the Framework of. Revue Internationale de Sociologie / International Review of Sociology : Chiesi, A. M. and A. Martinelli (1978). The Social Profile of the Ruling Class in the Economy: Initial Results; Il. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1978, 19, 3, July Sept, 373 428 : Chilcote, R. H. (1976). Ruling Classes & Dependency in Two Backland Communities of Northeast Brazil. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1976, 11, 2, summer : Chilcote, R. H. (1990). Power and the ruling classes in Northeast Brazil: Juazeiro and Petrolina in transition. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Colodny, R. G. (1987). The Problem of the Ruling Class in Marxist Theory: A Comment. Science and Society; 1987, 51, 1, spring, 93 96 : Connell, R. W. (1977). Ruling class, ruling culture: studies of conflict, power and hegemony in Australian life. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Craig, S. (1988). Smiles and blood: the ruling class response to the workers' rebellion of 1937 in Trinidad and Tobago. London, New Beacon Books. Currie, K. and L. Ray (1984). State and Class in Kenya-Notes on the Cohesion of the Ruling Class. Journal of Modern African Studies; 1984, 22, 4, Dec, 559 593 : Davis, J. C. (1962). The decline of the Venetian nobility as a ruling class. Baltimore, John Hopkins Press. Denny, J., V. Kemper, et al. (1993). George Bush's Ruling Class. International Journal of Health Services; 1993, 23, 1, 95 132 : Diaz, E. G. (1978). The State and the Dominant Classes in the Colonial Situation; El Estado y. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1978, 40, 3, July Sept, 1141 1152 : DOMHOFF, G. W. (1975). SOCIAL CLUBS, POLICY-PLANNING GROUPS, AND CORPORATIONS: A NETWORK STUDY OF RULING-CLASS COHESIVENESS.

Insurgent Sociologist; 1975, 5, 3, SPR, 173 184 : Domhoff, G. W. (1977). The Ruling Class and the Women's Page. Insurgent Sociologist; 1977, 7, 1, Win, 59 64 : Domhoff, G. W. (1979). The powers that be: processes of ruling class domination in America. New York, Vintage Books. Domhoff, W. (1974). State and Ruling Class in Corporate America. Insurgent Sociologist; 1974, 4, 3, Spr, 3 16 : Dunn, M. G. (1979). The Family Office as a Coordinating Mechanism within the Ruling Class. Insurgent Sociologist; 1979 1980, 9, 2 3, fall winter, 8 23 : Etzioni Halevy, E. (1986). Radicals in the Establishment: Towards an Exploration of the Political Role of Intellectuals in Western Societies. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1986, 14, 1, spring, 29 40 : Felten, E. and W. Heritage Foundation D.C. U.S. Congress Assessment Project (1993). The ruling class: inside the imperial Congress. Washington, D.C, Regnery Gateway Lanham, MD: Distributed to the trade by National Book Network, c. Ferfila, B. (1986). A Survey of Theoretical Thoughts on Ownership; Pregled teoreticnih. Anthropos, Casopis za sodelovanje humanisticnih innaravoslovnih ved, za : Fotia, M. (1974). The Ruling Class and the Socio-Political Reality of Mezzogiorno; Classe. Rassegna Italiana di Sociologia; 1974, 15, 4, Oct Dec, 601 637 : Freiberg, J. W. (1973). Sociology and the Insurgent Sociologist; 1973, 3, 4, Sum, 12 26 : Ruling Class.

FREITAG, P. J. (1975). THE CABINET AND BIG BUSINESS: A STUDY OF INTERLOCKS. Social Problems; 1975, 23, 2, DEC, 137 152 : Galtung, J., T. Heiestad, et al. (1980). On the Decline and Fall of Empires: The Roman Empire and Western Imperialism Compared. Review; 1980, 4, 1, summer, 91 153 : Ghiloni, B. W. (1986). New Women of Power: An Examination of the Ruling Class Model of Domination. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1986, 47, 6, Dec, 2323 A 2324 A. Giddens, A. (1979). An Anatomy of the British Ruling Class. New Society; 1979, 50, 887, Oct 4, 8 10 : Goldfrank, W. L. (1977). Who Rules the World? Class Formation at the International Level. Quarterly Journal of Ideology; 1977, 1, 2, winter, 32 37 :

Green, N. L. (1979). The Dreyfus Affair and Ruling Class Cohesion. Science and Society; 1979, 43, 1, spring, 29 50 : Guttsman, W. L., Ed. (1969). The English ruling class. Readings in politics and society. London, Weidenfeld & Nicolson. Hall, J. A. (1988). Classes and Elites Wars and Social Evolution: A Comment on Mann. Sociology; 1988, 22, 3, Aug, 385 391 : Hanagan, M. (1990). Ruling Families and Dominant Classes in Modern European History. Sociological Forum; 1990, 5, 3, Sept, 503 509 : Hester, M. (1989). The Dynamics of Domination: Men as a Ruling Class and the Nature of Womens'. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. HIRSCH, G. K. (1975). ONLY YOU CAN PREVENT IDEOLOGICAL HEGEMONY: THE ADVERTISING COUNCIL AND ITS PLACE IN THE AMERICAN POWER STRUCTURE. Insurgent Sociologist; 1975, 5, 3, SPR, 64 82 : Hoffman, J. (1986). The Problem of the Ruling Class in Classical Marxist Theory: Some. Science and Society; 1986, 50, 3, fall, 342 363 : Holloway, J. and S. Picciotto (1977). Capital, Crisis and the State. Capital and Class; 1977, 2, summer, 76 101 : I-Spy Productions (1987). Written in flames: naming the British ruling class. London, Hooligan Press. Indyk, M. (1974). Establishment and Nouveau Capitalists: Power and Conflict in Big Business. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1974, 10, 2, Jun, 128 134 : Jenkins, P. (1983). The making of a ruling class: the Glamorgan gentry 1640-1790. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. Jin, X. C. (1989). Intellectuals and the State from Ancient China to the Han Dynasty. Dialectical Anthropology; 1989, 14, 4, 271 279 : Johns, M. (1993). The Antinomies of Ruling Class Culture: The Buenos Aires Elite, 1880-1910. Journal of Historical Sociology; 1993, 6, 1, Mar, 74 101 : Jones, G. L. (1993). Elite Culture, Popular Culture and the Politics of Hegemony. History of European Ideas; 1993, 16, 1 3, Jan, 235 240 : Karl, B. D. and S. N. Katz (1987). Foundations and Ruling Class Elites. Daedalus; 1987, 116, 1, winter, 1 40 :

Keller, S. (1979). Beyond the ruling class: [strategic elites in modern society]. New York, Arno Press. Kellner, P. and N. H. Crowther-Hunt (1980). The civil servants: an inquiry into Britain's ruling class. London, MacDonald and Janes. Kleinpenning, J. M. G. and E. B. Zoomers (1991). Elites, the Rural Masses and Land in Paraguay: The Subordination of the. Development and Change; 1991, 22, 2, Apr, 279 295 : Kleinpenning, J. M. G. and E. B. Zoomers (1991). Elites, the Rural Masses and Land in Paraguay: The Subordination of the Rural Masses to the Ruling Class. Development and Change; 1991, 22, 2, Apr, 279 295 : Kortteinen, T. (1984). The State and Wage Labor-The Class Position of Civil Servants in Finland before World War II; Valtio ja palkkatyo-virkamiesten luokkaasema Suomessa ennen II maailmansotaa. Sosiologia; 1984, 21, 4, 281 297 : Kortteinen, T. (1985). The Social Class of Finnish Civil Servants before World War II. Acta Sociologica; 1985, 28, 3, 227 241 : Krieger, J., D. Held, et al. (1978). A Theory of the State? A Comment on Block's "The Ruling Class Does Not. Socialist Review; 1978, 8, 4 5, (40 41), July Oct, 189 207 : Kuvacic, I. (1988). Approaches for Studying the Social Structures of Socialism; Pristupi u. Revija za Sociologiju; 1988, 19, 1 2, Jan June, 43 52 : Laski, H. J. (1939). The danger of being a gentleman, and other essays. London, Allen & Unwin. Laumann, E. O., T. Tam, et al. (1992). The Social Organization of the Washington Establishment during the First Reagan Administration: A Network Analysis. Research in Politics and Society; 1992, 4, 161 188 : Lazic, M. (1986). Mobility and Homogenization of the Ruling Class in Croatia; Mobilnost i. Revija za Sociologiju; 1986, 16, 1 4, Jan Dec, 57 66 : LeDonne, J. P. (1991). Absolutism and ruling class: the formation of the Russian political order, 1700-1825. New York, Oxford University Press. LeDonne, J. P. (1993). The Ruling Class: Tsarist Russia as the Perfect Model. International Social Science Journal; 1993, 45, 2(136), May, 285 300 : Lewandowski, O. (1974). Differentiation Within and Integration into the Ruling Class: The Social. Revue francaise de Sociologie; 1974, 15, 1, Jan Mar, 43 73 :

Lewandowski, O. (1974). Differentiation Within and Integration into the Ruling Class: The Social Profile of the Elite on the Basis of Persons Chosen from WHO'S WHO IN FRANCE; Differenciation et Mecanismes d'Integration de la Classe Dirigeante: L'Image Sociale de l'Elite d'Apres le WHO'S WHO IN FRANCE. Revue francaise de Sociologie; 1974, 15, 1, Jan Mar, 43 73 : Mandel, E. and P. M. Sweezy (1979). Why the Soviet Bureaucracy Is Not a New Ruling Class. Monthly Review; 1979, 31, 3, July Aug, 63 76 : Mann, M. (1987). Ruling Class Strategies Sociology; 1987, 21, 3, Aug, 339 354 : and Citizenship.

Meisel, J. H. (1958 (1962). The myth of the ruling class: Gaetano Mosca and the "elite" with the first English translation of the final version of the "theory of the Ruling Class". Ann Arbor (Mich, Ann Arbor. Milic, V. (1976). The Characteristics of Changes within the Social Structure of Socialist. Sociologija; 1976, 18, 1 2, 33 63 : Mingay, G. E. (1976). The gentry: the rise and fall of a ruling class. London, Longman. Molotch, H. (1979). Capital and Neighborhood in the United States: Some Conceptual Links. Urban Affairs Quarterly; 1979, 14, 3, Mar, 289 312 : Moodley, K. (1986). The Legitimation Crisis of the South African State. Journal of Modern African Studies; 1986, 24, 2, June, 187 201 : Moore, D. B. (1991). The Ideological Formation of the Zimbabwean Ruling Class. Journal of Southern African Studies; 1991, 17, 3, Sept, 472 495 : Moore, G., J. Higley, et al. (1980). National Elite Networks in the United States and Australia. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology; 1980, 16, 1, Mar, 14 23 : Mosca, G. and A. Livingston, Ed. (1939). The ruling class. New York London, McGraw-Hill. Mueller, S. D. (1981). The Historical Origins of Tanzania's Ruling Class. Revue canadienne des etudes africaines / : O'Connor, J. and R. Fitch (1971). Question: Who Rules The Corporation? Answer: The Ruling Class. Socialist Revolution; 1971, 2, 1, Jan Feb, 117 149 : OCCHIONERO, M. F. (1974). PLURALISM OF THE "ELITES" AND SOCIAL

SUCCESS IN ITALY; PLURALISMO DELLE. Rivista di Sociologia; 1974, 12, 1, 26, JAN APR, 5 58 : Orum, A., J. Feagin, et al. (1987). In Defense of Domhoff: A Comment on Manning's Review of Who Rules America. American Journal of Sociology; 1987, 92, 4, Jan, 975 977 : Palacios, M. (1980). Regional Fragmentation of the Ruling Classes of Colombia: A Historical. Revista Mexicana de Sociologia; 1980, 42, 4, Oct Dec, 1663 1689 : Pape, J. (1990). Black and White: The "Perils of Sex" in Colonial Zimbabwe. Journal of Southern African Studies; 1990, 16, 4, Dec, 699 720 : Pareto, V. (1950). The ruling class in Italy before 1900. Petras, J. and C. Davenport (1990). The Changing Wealth of the U. S. Ruling Class. Monthly Review; 1990, 42, 7, Dec, 33 38 : Pijl, K. v. d. (1984). The making of an Atlantic ruling class. London, Verso. Reuter, T., Ed. (1978). The Medieval nobility: studies on the ruling classes of France and Germany from the sixth to the twelfth century. Europe in the Middle Ages; v.14. Amsterdam, North-Holland, c. Rosen, R. (1974). A Comment on Freiberg's "Sociology and the Ruling Class". Insurgent Sociologist; 1974, 4, 2, Win, 58 60 : Schneiderman, H. G. (1992). Out of the Golden Ghetto. Society; 1992, 29, 3(197), Mar Apr, 78 83 : Schwartz, M., Ed. (1987). The Structure of power in America: the corporate elite as a ruling class. New York, Holmes & Meier, c. Searing, D. D. (1971). Two Theories of Elite Consensus: Tests with West German Data. Midwest Journal of Political Science; 1971, 15, 3, Aug, 442 474 : Sirotkin, V. G. (1990). Nomenclature [A Historian's Notes]; Nomenklatura (zametki istorika). Vestnik Akademii Nauk SSSR; 1990, 60, 6, June, 12 26 : Spicer, R. (1976). Conspiracy Law, Class and Sociological Review Monograph; 1976, 23, Dec, 45 63 : Society.

Stone, S. Z. (1990). The heritage of the conquistadors: ruling classes in Central America from the Conquest to the Sandinistas. Lincoln, Nebraska, University of Nebraska Press, c. Sweezy, P. M. (1978). Is There a Ruling Class in the USSR? Monthly Review; 1978, 30, 5, Oct, 1 17 :

THERBORN, G. (1976). WHAT DOES THE RULING CLASS DO WHEN IT RULES?: SOME REFLECTIONS ON DIFFERENT. Insurgent Sociologist; 1976, 6, 3, SPR, 3 16 : Therborn, G. (1978). What does the ruling class do when it rules?: state apparatuses and state power under feudalism, capitalism and socialism. London, NLB. Tsoucalas, C., K. Loverdos, et al. (1978). On the Problem of Political Clientelism in Greece in the Nineteenth. Journal of the Hellenic Diaspora; 1978, 5, 1, spring, 5 15 : Voslenskii, M. (1984). Nomenklatura: anatomy of the Soviet ruling class. London, The Bodley Head. Wacquant, L. J. D. (1993). On the Tracks of Symbolic Power: Prefatory Notes to Bourdieu's "State Nobility". Theory, Culture and Society; 1993, 10, 3, Aug, 1 17 : Wright, L. B. (1940). The first gentlemen of Virginia: intellectual qualities of the early ruling class. San Marino, Ca, Huntington Library. Zuniga, L. R. (1972). Raymond Aron and the Ruling Class; Raymond Aron y la clase dirigente. Revista de Estudios Sociales; 1972, 4, Jan Apr, 189 212 :

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: SECRET SERVICES (1979). The Rote Kapelle: the CIA's history of Soviet intelligence and espionage networks in Western Europe, 1936-1945. Washington, D.C, University Publications of America, c. (1981). Britain's state within the state: investigation. London, New Park Publications. a News Line

Aldrich, R., Ed. (1992). British intelligence, strategy and the cold war, 1945-51. London, Routledge. Allum, P., P. Stanworth, et al. (1978 1985 1993). Terrorism in Italy Demythologising the City Facing the State, Facing the World: Amazonia's Native Leaders and the New. New Society; 1978, 43, 808, Mar 30, 711 712 Network; 1985, 32, May, 21 Homme; 1993, 33, 2 4(126 128), Apr Dec, 307 326 : Ambrose, S. E. and R. H. Immerman (1981). Ike's spies: Eisenhower and the espionage establishment. Garden City, N.Y, Doubleday, c. Andrew, C. M. (1985). Secret Service: the making of the British intelligence community. London, Heinemann. Andrew, C. M. and D. Dilks, Ed. (1984). The Missing dimension: governments and intelligence communities in the twentieth century. London, Macmillan. Andrew, C. M. and J. Noakes, Ed. (1987). Intelligence and international relations 1900-1945. Exeter studies in history; no.15. Exeter, University of Exeter. Aubrey, C. (1981). Who's watching you? Harmondsworth, Penguin. Bernard, P. P. (1991). From the enlightenment to the police state: the public life of Johann Anton Pergen. Urbana, University of Illinois Press, c. Black, I. and B. Morris (1991). Israel's secret wars: a history of the Israeli secret service. London, Hamish Hamilton. Bloch, J. and P. Fitzgerald (1983). British intelligence and covert action: Africa, Middle East and Europe since 1945. Dingle, Brandon London: Junction Books. Bramstedt, E. K. (1945). Dictatorship and political police: the technique of control by fear. New York, Oxford University press. Brown, A. C. (1976). Bodyguard of lies. London, W.H. Allen. Brown, A. C. (1988). "C": the secret life of Sir Stewart Graham

Menzies,spymaster to Winston Churchill. New York, Macmillan. Bryden, J. (1993). Best-kept secret: Canadian secret intelligence from the second world war to the start of the cold war. Toronto, Lester Publishing. Bulloch, J. D. (1883). The secret service of the Confederate States in Europe: or, How the Confederate cruisers were equipped. London, Bentley. Cain, F. (1994). The Australian Security Intelligence Organization: an unnofficial history. Ilford, Essex, Frank Cass. Campbell, D. (1981). Big brother is listening: phonetappers and the Security State. London, New Statesman. Cavendish, A. (1987). Inside intelligence. Poole, Blandford. Churchill, W. and J. Vander Wall (1988). Agents of repression: the FBI's secret war against the Black Panther Party and the American Indian Movement. Boston, MA, South End Press, c. Churchill, W. and J. Vander Wall (1990). The COINTELPRO papers: documents from the FBI's secret wars against domestic dissent. Boston, MA, South End Press, c. Clann na hEireann (1975). Spies in Ireland: the Littlejohn memorandum : the murder machine unmasked: the true story of British and Irish espionage services active in Ireland today. London, Clann na hEireann. Clements, F. A. (1994). The Israeli secret service. Oxford, Clio. Conquest, R., Ed. (1968). The Soviet police system. Soviet studies series. London, The Bodley Head. Conquest, R. (1985). Inside Stalin's secret police: NKVD politics, 1936-39. Stanford, Calif, Hoover Institute Press, Stanford University, c. Cookridge, E. H. (1966). Inside SOE: the story of special operations in Western Europe 1940-45. London, Arthur Barker, c. Cooper, L., C. Landry, et al. (1980). The other secret service: press distributors of press censorship. London, Minority Press Group. Cornick, M. and P. Morris (1993). The French secret services. Oxford, Clio Press. De Villiers, L. (1980). Secret information. Cape Town, Tafelberg. Deacon, R. (1969). London, Muller. A history of the British secret service.

Deacon, R. (1972). London, Muller.

history

of

the

Russian

secret

service.

Deacon, R. (1979). The British connection: Russia's manipulation of British individuals and institutions. London, Hamilton. Deacon, R. (1982). A history London, Frederick Muller. of the Japanese secret service.

Deacon, R. (1990). The French secret service. London, Grafton. Deacon, R. (1990). Kempei tai: the Japanese secret service, then and now. Tokyo, Japan Rutland, Vt, C. E. Tuttle Co. Deacon, R. (1991). British secret service. London, Grafton. Delannoy, C. (1990). Savak. Paris, Stock, c. Delarue, J. (1981). L'O.A.S. contre De Gaulle. Paris, Fayard. Doherty, F. (1986). The Stalker affair. Cork, Mercier, c. Dorril, S. and R. Ramsay (1991). Smear!: Wilson and the secret state. London, Fourth Estate. Dyson, J. and J. Fitchett (1986). Sink the Rainbow!: an enquiry into the 'Greenpeace Affair'. London, Gollancz. Elwood, R. C. (1977). Roman Malinovsky, a life without a cause. Newtonville, Mass, Oriental Research Partners. Faligot, R. and R. Kauffer (1989). The Chinese secret service. London, Headline. Feehan, J. M. (1984). Operation Brogue: a study of the vilification of Charles Haughey: Code-named 'Operation Brogue' by the British Secret Service. Dublin, Mercier, c. Fisk, R. (1983). In time of war: Ireland, Ulster and the price of neutrality 1939-45. London, Deutsch. Foot, M. R. D. (1966 [2). SOE in France: an account of the work of the British Special Operations Executive in France, 1940-1944. London, H.M.S.O. Foot, M. R. D., et al. (1984). SOE: an outline history of the Special Operations Executive 1940-46. London, British Broadcasting Corporation. Fujiwara, I. (1983). F. Kikan: Japanese army intelligence operations in Southeast Asia during World War II. Hong Kong, Heinemann Asia.

Garbutt, R. (1939). Germany: the truth. London, Rich and Cowan, ltd. Gill, P. (1993). Policing politics: security intelligence and the liberal democratic state. London, Cass. Glees, A. (1987). The secrets of the service: British intelligence and Communist subversion 1939-51. London, Cape. Great Britain. Home Office and p. a. s. s. Great Britain. Home Office. Rewards 1820-1840 (HO 64), et al. (1982). Discontent and authority in England, 1820-1840: Public Record Office class HO 64, boxes 1-19 (rewards, pardons and secret service, 1820-1840). Brighton, Harvester Microform. Great Britain. Home Office, et al. (1993). The Security Service: MI5. London, HMSO. Guisnel, J. and B. Violet (1988). Service secrets: le pouvoir et les services de renseignements sous la prisidence de Frangois Mitterrand. Paris, La Dicouverte. Hall, R. V. (1987). A spy's revenge. Harmondsworth, Penguin. Haynes, A. (1992). Invisible power: the Elizabethan services, 1570-1603. Wolfeboro Falls, NH, A. Sutton. secret

Heilbrunn, O. (1956). The soviet secret services. London, George Allen & Unwin. Hernandez Soto, J. A. and J. R. Muqoz Alarcsn, et al., Ed. (1980). Chile: an insight into the secret services. London, Chile Committee for Human Rights. Hilton, S. E. (1981). Hitler's secret war in South America, 1939-1945: German military espionage and allied counterespionage in Brazil. Baton Rouge London, Louisiana State University Press. Hinsley, F. H. (1979-1988). British intelligence in the Second World War. London, H.M.S.O. Hinsley, F. H. and A. Stripp, Ed. (1993). Codebreakers: the inside story of Bletchley Park. Oxford New York, Oxford University Press. Hopkirk, P. (1990). The great game: on secret service in High Asia. London, John Murray. Howard, M. (1990). British intelligence in the Second World War. London, HMSO. Inouye, D. K., L. H. Hamilton, et al. (1987). Report of the Congressional Committees investigating the Iran-Contra affair, with supplemental, minority and additional views. Washington, Government Printing Office.

Jones, R. V. (1978). Most secret war. London, Hamilton. Kahn, D. (1978). Hitler's spies: German military intelligence in World War II. New York, Macmillan. Kahn, D. and J. Mendelsohn (1989). The final solution of the Abwehr. New York London, Garland. Katz, B. M. (1989). Foreign intelligence: research and analysis in the Office of Strategic Services, 1942-1945. Cambridge, Mass, Harvard University Press. Khokhlov, N. E. (1960). In the name of conscience / translated by Emily Kingsbury. London, Frederick Muller. Koehler, H. (1940). Inside the Gestapo: Hitler's shadow over the world. London, Pallas Publishing Co. Ltd. Koehler, H. W. and P. J. Capelotti, Ed. (1991). Our man in the Crimea: commander Hugo Koehler and the Russian Civil War. Studies in maritime history. Columbia, SC, University of South Carolina Press, c. Koriakov, M. (1948). I'll never go back: a Red Army officer talks. London, G.G. Harrap. Kostov, V. (1988). The Bulgarian umbrella. Brighton, Harvester. Labour Party, G. B. (1983). Freedom and the security services: a Labour Party discussion document. London, Labour Party. Lecomte, C. (1985). Coulez le Rainbow Warrior! Paris, Messidor. Levytsky, B. (1971). The Service, 1917-1970. c, c. uses of terror : the Soviet Secret

Lewin, R. (1978). Ultra goes to war: the secret story. London, Hutchinson. Lindsay, F. (1993). Beacons in the night: with the OSS and Tito's partisans in wartime Yugoslavia. Stanford, Calif, Stanford University Press, c. Mangold, T. (1991). Cold warrior: James Jesus Angleton : the CIA's master spy hunter. London, Simon & Schuster. Marks, S. M. and J. Mendelsohn America. New York London, Garland. (1989). The Covert Chitepo war in Latin

Martin, D. and P. Johnson (1985). Harare, Zimbabwe Publishing House.

assassination.

Mates, M. (1989). The secret services: is there a case for greater

openness? London, Institute for European Defence and Strategic Studies. McDougall, F. L., W. J. Hudson, et al., Ed. (1986). Letters from a 'secret service agent': F. L. McDougall to S. M. Bruce, 1924-1929. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service. McKay, C. G. (1993). From information to intrigue: studies in secret service : based on the Swedish experience, 1939-45. London Portland, Or, F. Cass, c. Melanson, P. H. (1984). The politics of protection: the U.S. secret service in the terrorist age. New York Eastbourne, Praeger. Mendelsohn, J. (1989). German radio Soldatensender. New York London, Garland. intelligence and the

Mendelsohn, J. (1989). The history of the Counter Intelligence Corps (CIC). New York London, Garland. Mendelsohn, J. and G. C. Chalou (1989). The Counter Intelligence Corps in action. New York London, Garland. Mendelsohn, J. and J. D. Hartgrove (1989). relationship, 1943-1945. New York London, Garland. Mendelsohn, J. and T. Mulligan allies. New York London, Garland. (1989). ULTRA, The MAGIC OSS-NKVD and the

Mendelsohn, J. and B. T. Van Sweringen (1989). The case of Richard Sorge. New York London, Garland. Mennevie, R. (1929). L'espionnage international en temps de paix. Paris, n.p. Mitchell, H. (1965). The underground war against revolutionary France: the missions of William Wickham, 1794-1800. Oxford, Clarendon Press. Murray, G. (1993). Enemies of the state. London, Simon & Schuster. Myagkov, A. (1976). Inside the KGB: an exposi by an officer of the Third Directorate. Richmond, Surrey, Foreign Affairs Publishing Co. National Council for Civil Liberties (1988). Report on security service bill. London, National Council for Liberties. [the] Civil

Nicolai, W. and G. Renwick (1924). The German Secret Service. London, S. Paul. O'Reilly, K. (1989). "Racial matters": the FBI's secret file on Black America, 1960-1972. New York, Free Press.

1990). Mediaeval Longevity: And the Secular Peerage, 1350-1500 On Writing a Constitution The Italian-American Community, Antifascists, and Secret Services in the US. Population Studies; 1973, 27, 2, Jul, 287 293 Parliamentary Affairs; 1991, 44, 4, Oct, 558 571 Sociologia; 1990, 24, 2 3, 211 243 : Rowan, R. W. (1942). Terror in our time: the secret service of surprise attack. London New York, Hutchinson & Co. Ltd. Sass, U. v. and H. v. Suchodoletz (1990). "Feindlich-negativ": zur politisch-operativen Arbeit einer Stasi-Zentrale. Berlin, Evangelische Ver.-Anst. Schleifman, N. (1988). Undercover agents in the Russian revolutionary movement: the SR Party,1902-1914. Basingstoke, Macmillan in association with St. Antony's College,Oxford. Shipley, P. (1989). Hostile action: the KGB and secret Soviet operations in Britain. London, Pinter. Simkins, C. A. G. and F. H. Hinsley (1990). British intelligence in the Second World War. London, London. Singer, K. D. (1945). Spies and traitors of World War II. New York, Prentice-Hall, Inc. Slowikowski, M. Z. R. and J. Herman, Ed. (1988). In the secret service: the lighting of the torch. London, Windrush. Smith, B. F. (1983). The shadow warriors: the O.S.S. and the origins of the C.I.A. New York, Basic Books, c. Smith, B. F. and J. Mendelsohn (1989). The spy factory and secret intelligence. New York London, Garland. Smith, E. E. and R. Lednicky (1967). The Okhrana: the Russian Department of Police: a bibliography. Stanford, California, Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace. Snepp, F. (1978). Decent interval: an insider's account of Saigon's indecent end told by the CIA's chief strategy analyst in Vietnam. New York, Vintage Books. Snepp, F. (1980). Decent interval: the American debacle in Vietnam and the fall of Saigon. London, Allen Lane. Sorrentino, F. M. (1985). Ideological warfare: the FBI's path toward power / foreword by Louis W. Koenig. Port Washington N.Y, London: Associated Faculty Press, c. Stafford, D. (1987). Camp X. New York, Dodd, Mead. Stein, G. H. (1966). The Waffen SS: Hitler's elite guard at war,

1939-1945. Ithaca, N.Y, Cornell University Press. Thompson, E. P. (1979). The secret state. London, Independent Research Publications. Turner, S. (1986). Secrecy and democracy: the CIA in transition. London, Sidgwick & Jackson. Vespa, A., et al. (1938). Secret agent of Japan: a handbook to Japanese imperialism / with an introductory note by H.J. Timperley. London, Gollancz. Vielain, H. and M. Schell Frankfurt/Main Wien, Ullstein. (1978). Verrat in Bonn. Berlin

Waas, M. (1991). Above the law & behind closed gates: the nomination of Robert Gates to Director of the CIA. Westfield, N.J, Open Magazine. West, N. (1993). Illegals: double lives of the cold war's most secret agents. Sevenoaks, Hodder and Staughton. Whaley, B. (1973). Codeword BARBAROSSA. Cambridge [Mass.] London, M.I.T. Press. White, J. B. (1955). The big lie. London, Evans Bros. Winterbotham, F. W. (1974). The ultra secret. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson. Zacharias, E. M. (1946). Secret missions: the story intelligence officer. New York, G. P. Putnam's Sons. of an

Zellick, G. and Marshall-Wythe School of Law, et al. (1990). Spies, subversives, terrorists and the British government: free speech and other casualties. Virginia, Marshall-Wythe School of Law.

ELITE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHY: WOMEN Adam, B. D. and D. E. Baer (1984). The Social Mobility of Women and Men in the Ontario Legal Profession. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / : Adams, J., H. T. Prince II, et al. (1980). Personality Characteristics of Male and Female Leaders at the U.S. Military. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1980, 8, 1, spring, 99 105 : Adler, G. and D. Suarez, Ed. (1993). Union voices: labor's responses to crisis. SUNY series in the anthropology of work. Albany, N.Y, State University of New York Press, c. Adler, N. J. and D. N. Izraeli, Ed. (1988). Women in management worldwide. Armonk, N.Y, M.E. Sharpe, c. Adler, N. J. and D. N. Izraeli, Ed. (1994). Competitive frontiers: women managers in a global economy. Cambridge, Mass, Blackwell. Agnew, V. Vikas, c. (1979). Elite women in Indian politics. New Delhi,

Al Jibouri, O. M. (1986). Social Status, Personal Control and Political Participation among Aspiring. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Alband, L. and S. Rees (1977). Women and the Volunteer Armed Forces: First Report on a Rocky Romance. Radical America; 1977, 11, 1, Jan Feb, 19 31 : Allen, I., M. Fogarty, et al. (1981). Stuck on the Way to the Top. New Society; 1981, 57, 973, 9 July, 56 58 : Alozie, N. O. (1990). Distribution of Women and Minority Judges: The Effects of Judicial. Social Science Quarterly; 1990, 71, 2, June, 315 325 : Altorki, S. (1986). Women in Saudi Arabia: ideology and behavior among the elite. New York, Columbia University Press. Anderson, B. and Anti-Slavery International, et al. (1993). Britain's secret slaves: an investigation into the plight of overseas domestic workers in the United Kingdom. London, Anti-Slavery International. Arora, A. (1991). The women elite in India. London, Sangam. Asplund, G. (1988). Women cultures. Chichester, Wiley. managers: changing organizational

Astin, H. S. and C. Leland (1991). Women of influence, women of vision: a cross-generational study of leaders and social change.

San Francisco, Jossey-Bass. ASWAD, B. C. (1974). VISITING PATTERNS AMONG WOMEN OF THE ELITE IN A SMALL TURKISH CITY. Anthropological Quarterly; 1974, 47, 1, JAN, 9 27 : Atienza Hernandez, I. (1989). Women and Ideology: An Emic Vision of the Role of the Aristocratic Woman in the Seventeenth Century; Mujer e ideologia: una vision "EMIC" del papel de la mujer artistocrata en el siglo XVII. Revista Internacional de Sociologia; 1989, 47, 3, July Sept, 317 337 : Australia. Department of Employment, E. a. T. W. B. and A. National Labour Consultative Council (1986). Women in management. Canberra, Australian Government Publishing Service. Australia. Public Service Commission (1992). Six careers: women managers in the Australian Public Service. Barton, A.C.T, Public Service Commission. Backhouse, C. and L. Cohen (1978). The secret oppression: Sexual harassment of working women. Toronto, Macmillan of Canada. Bainbridge, W. S. and L. R. Hatch (1982). Women's Access to Elite Careers: In Search of a Religion Effect. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion; 1982, 21, 3, Sept, 242 254 : Barnett, B. M. (1993). Invisible Southern Black Women Leaders in the Civil Rights Movement: The. Gender and Society; 1993, 7, 2, June, 162 182 : Baron, C., E. Bromhead, et al. (1981). Fair shares in Parliament: or, how to elect more women MP's. London, The Parliamentary Democracy Trust. Bayes, J. H. (1991). Women in Public Administration in the United States. Women and Politics; 1991, 11, 4, 85 109 : Bell, E. L., D. A. Noumair, et al. (1992). Race and Gender in Selecting a Judge. Journal of Applied Behavioral Science; 1992, 28, 3, Sept, 363 376 : Bers, T. H. and S. G. Mezey (1981). Support for Feminist Goals among Leaders of Women's Community Groups. Signs; 1981, 6, 4, summer, 737 748 : Bhar, S. (1972). Malaysian Culture and the English Class. Sociological Bulletin; 1972, 21, 1, Mar : Billing, Y. D. and M. Alvesson (1994). Gender, organizations. Berlin New York, W. de Gruyter. Educated

managers, and

Billings, V. C. (1990). Altered Forever: A Women's Elite and the Transformation of American Fashion Work and Culture, 1930-1955.

Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1990, 51, 2, Aug, 640 A. Birkhan, H. (1989). Popular and Elite Culture Interlacing in the Middle Ages. History of European Ideas; 1989, 10, 1, 1 11 : Blake, J. and N. L. Goldman (1977). A Comment on "The Utilization of Women in the Armed Forces of. Sociological Symposium; 1977, 20, fall, 88 89 : Blumberg, R. L. (1984). A General Theory of Stratification. Sociological Theory; 1984, 2, 23 101 : Gender

Boone, J. L., III (1986). Parental Investment and Elite Family Structure in Preindustrial States: A Case Study of Late Medieval-Early Modern Portuguese Genealogies. American Anthropologist; 1986, 88, 4, Dec, 859 878 : Brent, G. (1975). The Development of the Law Relating to the Participation of Canadian Women in Public Life. University of Toronto Law Journal; 1975, 25, 4, Fall, 358 370 : Brock, D. (1993). The real Anita Hill: the untold story. New York, Free Press Toronto: Maxwell Macmillan Canada New York: Maxwell Macmillan International, c. Brookes, P. (1967). Women at Westminster: an account of women in the British Parliament,1918-1966. London, P. Davies. Brothun, M. (1988). Causes of the Underrepresentation of Women in Higher University Positions. Kolner Zeitschrift fur Soziologie und Sozialpsychologie; 1988, 40, 2, June : Brown, S. M. (1979). Male versus Female Leaders: A Comparison of Empirical Studies. Sex Roles; 1979, 5, 5, Oct, 595 611 : Bujra, J. M. (1977). Production, Property, Prostitution. 'Sexual Politics' in Atu. Cahiers d'Etudes Africaines; 1977, 17, 1, 65, 13 39 : Bunster, X. and E. Chaney (1985). Sellers and servants: working women in Lima, Peru. New York, Praeger. Burgoyne, C. B. (1990). Money in Marriage: How Patterns of Allocation Both Reflect and Conceal. Sociological Review; 1990, 38, 4, Nov, 634 665 : Burke, J. M. (1989). Freemasonry, Friendship and Noblewomen: The Role of the Secret Society in Bringing Enlightenment Thought to Pre-Revolutionary Women Elites. History of European Ideas; 1989, 10, 3, 283 293 : Camp, R. A. (1979). Women and Political Leadership in Mexico: A Comparative Study of Female and Male Political Elites. Journal of

Politics; 1979, 41, 2, May, 417 441 : Campbell, D., M. Dagg, et al., Ed. (1994). Making policy not tea: women in parliament. Auckland, Oxford University Press (N. Z. Canada. Parliament. House of Commons. Standing Committee on Health, W., Social Affairs, Seniors and the Status of Women (1989-). Minutes of proceedings and evidence Health, Welfare, Social Affairs, Seniors and the Status of Women, Canada. Ottawa, Supply and Services. Carroll, S. J. (1985). Political Elites and Sex Differences in Political Ambition: A Reconsideration. Journal of Politics; 1985, 47, 4, Nov, 1231 1243 : Centre for Social Development and Humanitarian Affairs, U. N. (1992). Women in politics and decision-making in the late twentieth century: a United Nations study. Dordrecht Boston, M. Nijhoff New York: United Nations Secretariat [distributor], c. Chamberland, C. (1988). Will Girls Have the Experience of Power Some Day?; Les Filles. Canadian Social Work Review / Revue canadienne de service social; 1988, 5 : Chandler, J. (1989). Marriage and the Housing Careers of Naval Wives. Sociological Review; 1989, 37, 2, May, 253 276 : Chang, L. y. (1988). Career Development in Administrative Organizations; Transliterated title not available. Chung Yang Yen Chiu Yuan Min Tsu Hsueh Yen Chiu So Chi K'an / Bulletin of the Institute of Ethnology Academia Sinica; 1988, 66, autumn, 1 30 : Clark, C. M. (1990). Race, Class, Gender, and Sexuality: On Angela Y. Davis' Women, Culture, and. Social Justice; 1990, 17, 3, fall, 195 202 : Clarke, H. D. and A. Kornberg (1979). Moving Up the Political Escalator: Women Party Officials in the United. Journal of Politics; 1979, 41, 2, May, 442 477 : Clutterbuck, D. and M. Devine, Ed. (1987). Businesswoman: present and future. London, Macmillan. Cohen, G. (1979). Symbiotic Relations: Male Decision-Makers-Female Support Groups in Britain and the United States. Women's Studies International Quarterly; 1979, 2, 4, 391 406 : Cookson, P. W., Jr (1990). Class, Gender, and Mobility: Unraveling the "Tangled Things". American Journal of Education; 1990, 99, 1, Nov, 105 114 : Cooper, C. L. and M. J. Davidson, Ed. (1984). Women in management: career development for managerial success. London, Heinemann.

Covelli, L. and V. Burris (1985 1992). Dominant Class Culture and Legitimation: Female Volunteer Directors Elite Policy-Planning Networks in the United States. Journal of Voluntary Action Research; 1985, 14, 4, Oct, 24 35 Research in Politics and Society; 1992, 4, 111 134 : Crain, M. (1993). Rationalizing Inequality: An Antifeminist Defense of the "Free" Market-A. George Washington Law Review; 1993, 61, 2, Jan, 556 586 : Crowley, T. A. (1990). Agnes equality. Toronto, J. Lorimer. Macphail and the politics of

Daniels, A. K. (1988). Invisible careers: women civic leaders from the volunteer world. Chicago London, University of Chicago Press. Davidson, M. J. and C. L. Cooper (1992). Shattering the glass ceiling: the woman manager. London, Paul Chapman. Davis, F. (1986). The Ottoman lady: a social history from 1718 to 1918. Westport, Conn, Greenwood Press, c. Davis, K., M. Leijenaar, et al., Ed. (1991). The gender of power. London, Sage Publications. De Groot van Leeuwen, L. E., C. C. M. Kester, et al. (1991). Careers of Women and Men in the Dutch Judiciary: Self-Perception and. Mens en Maatschappij; 1991, 66, 1, Feb, 54 64 : de Saint Martin, M. (1985). Matrimonial Strategies among the Aristocracy. Preliminary Notes; Les Strategies matrimoniales dans l'aristocratie. Notes provisoires. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1985, 59, Sept, 74 77 : De Saint Martin, M. (1989). The Structure of Capital, Differentiation According to Sex and Intellectual "Vocation"; Structure du capital, differenciation selon les sexes et "vocation" intellectuelle. Sociologie et Societes; 1989, 21, 2, Oct, 9 25 : Delamont, S. (1976). The Girls Most Likely to: Cultural Reproduction and Scottish Elites. Scottish Journal of Sociology; 1976, 1, 1, Nov, 29 43 : Delamont, S. (1988). Knowledgeable women: structuralism and the reproduction of elites. London, Routledge. Devilbiss, M. C. and C. C. Perrucci (1982). Effects of Role Multiplicity on U.S. Army Personnel. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1982, 10, 1, spring, 1 13 : Dimbleby, D., D. Dhanraj, et al. (1992). Panorama programme on the

consequences of the 1992 election defeat for the Labour Party: studio discussion with Robin Cook, John Prescott, Peter Shore, Bill Jordan and Sir David Steel. Panorama. London, BBC. 1. Dodd, T., et al. (1993). Women in the armed forces. London, House of Commons Library. Domhoff, G. W. (1977). The Ruling Class and the Women's Page. Insurgent Sociologist; 1977, 7, 1, Win, 59 64 : Drewry, G. and J. Brock (1983). The impact of women on the House of Lords. Glasgow, University of Strathclyde Centre for the Study of Public Policy. Duerst Lahti, G. and C. M. Johnson (1990). Gender and Style in Bureaucracy. Women and Politics; 1990, 10, 4, 67 120 : Durning, K. P. (1978). Women at the Naval Academy: An Attitude Survey. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 569 588 : Ellin, N. (1991). Constructing the Middle Class. History of European Ideas; 1991, 13, 6, 817 824 : Epstein, C. F. and R. L. Coser (1981). Access to power: cross-national studies of women and elites. London, Allen & Unwin. Estler, S. E. (1975). Women as Leaders in Public Education. Signs; 1975, 1, 2, Win, 363 386 : Ethier, K. and K. Deaux (1990). Hispanics in Ivy: Assessing Identity and Perceived Threat. Sex Roles; 1990, 22, 7 8, Apr, 427 440 : Etter-Lewis, G. (1993). My soul is my own: oral narratives of African American women in the professions. London, Routledge. European Parliament (1984). The situation of women in Europe. S.l, European Parliament. European Parliament. Directorate-General for Research and Documentation (1981). The position of women in the European Community: debates of 10 February 1981, votes of 11 February 1981. Luxembourg, Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. Evergates, T. (1974). The Aristocracy of Champagne in the Mid-Thirteenth Century: A Quantitative Description. Journal of Interdisciplinary History; 1974, 5, 1, Sum, 1 18 : Ewart-Biggs, J. (1988). Lady in the Lords. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson. Fagenson, Ed. (1993). Women in management: trends, issues, and challenges in managerial diversity. Women and work; v. 4. Newbury

Park, Calif, Sage Publications, c. Fairbairn, J., et al. (1991). Flashes in her soul: the life of Jabu Ndlovu. Cape Town, Buchu Books. Farman Farmaian, S. (1976). Women and Decision Making: With Special Reference to Iran and other Developing Countries. Labor and Society; 1976, 1, 2, Apr, 25 32 : Faubion, J. D. (1991). Absent Ikonostasia: Orthodoxy, History, and the Religiosity of Greece's Cultural Elite. Comparative Social Research; 1991, 13, 225 248 : Fenn, M. (1980). In the spotlight: women executives in a changing environment. Englewood Cliffs, N.J, Prentice-Hall, c. Fernandez, J. P. (1981). Racism and sexism in corporate life: changing values in American business. Lexington, Mass, Lexington Books, c. Fogarty, M. P., I. Allen, et al. (1981). 1968-1979. London, Heinemann Educational. Women in top jobs

Fogarty, M. P., et al. (1971). Women in top jobs: four studies in achievement. London, Allen & Unwin. Fraser, A. (1988). Boadicea's chariot: the warrior queens. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, c. Fulford, R. (1957). Votes for women: the story of a struggle. London, Faber. Gagnon, A. G., J. P. Collin, et al. (1985). The Ambiguities of Local Power: Old and New Actors on the Local Scene; Les Ambiguites du pouvoir local. Anciens et nouveaux acteurs sur la scene locale. Revue Internationale d'action communautaire / International Review of Community Development; 1985, 13, 84 114 : Gaw, K. (1988). Superior servants: the legendary Cantonese amahs of the Far East. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Genovese, M. A., Ed. (1993). Women as national leaders. Sage focus editions; 153. Newbury Park, Calif London, Sage Publications, c. Ghiloni, B. W. (1984). Women, Power, and the Corporation: Evidence from the Velvet Ghetto. Power and Elites; 1984, 1, 1, fall, 37 49 : Ghiloni, B. W. (1986). New Women of Power: An Examination of the Ruling Class Model of Domination. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social Sciences; 1986, 47, 6, Dec, 2323 A 2324 A. Gibbins, R. and N. Nevitte (1989). The Ideology of Gender: A

Cross-National Analysis. Research in Political Sociology; 1989, 4, 89 113 : Giegler, H. (1993). Ways out of the Crisis? Sociostructural Developments and Sociopolitical Lines in the Federal Republic of Germany; Wege aus der Krise? Sozialstrukturelle Entwicklungen und sozialpolitische Leitlinien in der BRD. Soziologische Revue; 1993, 16, 2, Apr, 149 155 : Goldman, N. (1973). The Changing Role of Women in the Armed Forces. American Journal of Sociology; 1973, 78, 4, Jan, 892 911 : Goldman, N. (1977). The Utilization of Women in the Armed Forces of Industrialized Nations. Sociological Symposium; 1977, 18, spring, 1 23 : Goldwasser, S. W. (1989). Competency and Success: A Study of Women Business Leaders. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Gonzales, M. (1991). Race vs. Gender: The Post-Modern Politics of the Thomas Confirmation. Telos; 1991, 89, fall, 121 126 : Gordon, S. (1985). A talent for tomorrow: life stories of South African servants / photographs by Ingrid Hudson. Johannesburg, Ravan Press. Gordon, W. M. (1984). The Right of Women to Graduate in Medicine-Scottish Judicial Attitudes in. Journal of Legal History; 1984, 5, 2, Sept, 136 151 : Greene, L. R., T. L. Morrison, et al. (1981). Authority: Effects on Perceptions of Small Group Small Group Behavior; 1981, 12, 4, Nov, 401 413 : Gender and Co-Leaders.

Grimwood, C., R. Popplestone, et al. (1993). Women, management and care. Basingstoke, Macmillan. Gruhl, J., C. Spohn, et al. (1981). Women as Policymakers: The Case of Trial Judges. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 2, May, 308 322 : Guadagnini, M. (1987). A Limited Representation: Italian Women Members of Parliament from 1948 to Today; Una rappresentanza limitata: le donne nel Parlamento italiano dal 1948 a oggi. Quaderni di Sociologia; 1987, 33, 8, 130 157 : Guy, M. E., Ed. (1992). Women and men of the states: public administrators at the state level. Bureaucracies, public administration, and public policy. Armonk, N.Y, M.E. Sharpe, c. Habakkuk, H. J. and F. M. L. Thompson, Ed. (1994). Landowners, capitalists, and entrepreneurs: essays for Sir John Habakkuk.

Oxford, Clarendon Press New York: Oxford University Press. Harris, J. (1907). The evolution of a state: a double remedy proposed : House of Lords reformed and female suffrage conceded. London, Smart and McKinlay. Harrison, A. A., M. Moore, et al. (1985). Further Evidence on Career and Family Compatibility among Eminent Women and Men. Archivio di Psicologia Neurologia e Psichiatria; 1985, 46, 1, Jan Mar, 140 155 : Haslett, B., F. L. Geis, et al. (1992). The organizational woman: power and paradox. Norwood, N.J, Ablex Pub, c. Heller, T. educational Praeger. (1982). Women and men as leaders: in business, and social service organizations. New York, N.Y,

Hester, M. (1989). The Dynamics of Domination: Men as a Ruling Class and the Nature of Womens'. Dissertation Abstracts International, A: The Humanities and Social. Hettenhouse, G. W., D. Cole, et al. (1971 1988 1992). Compensation Cafeteria for Top Executives Hunting the headhunters: A woman's guide Money, morals, and manners: The culture of the French and American. Harvard Business Review; 49(5), Sept. Oct. 1971, pages 113 19 New York; London; Sydney and Toronto: Simon and Schuster, Fireside Books Morality and Society series. Chicago and London: University of Chicago : Heywood, E. H. (1978). Uncivil liberty: an essay to show the injustice and impolicy of ruling woman without her consent (1873) / with an introduction by James J. Martin. Colorado Springs, Myles, c. Higgs, E. (1986). Domestic servants and households in Rochdale 1851-1871. New York London, Garland. Hirsch, S. F. (1992). Language, Gender and Linguistic Ideologies in Coastal Kenyan Muslim Courts. Working Papers on Language, Gender and Sexism; 1992, 2, 1, Apr, 39 58 : Hirsh, W. and C. Jackson, et al. (1990). Women into management: issues influencing the entry of women into managerial jobs. Brighton, Institute of Manpower Studies. Hoiberg, A. (1978). Women in the Navy: Morale and Attrition. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 659 671 : Hoiberg, A. and J. Ernst (1980). Motherhood in the Military:

Conflicting Roles for Navy Women. International Sociology of the Family; 1980, 10, 2, July Dec :

Journal

of

Houdaille, J. (1974). The Descendants of the Grand Dignitaries of the First Empire in the 19th Century; Les Descendants des Grands Dignitaires du ler Empire au XIXe Siecle. Population; 1974, 29, 2, Mar Apr, 263 274 : Howe, E. R. M., Lady, et al. (1990). The report of the Hansard Society Commission on Women at the Top. London, Hansard Society for Parliamentary Government. Howe, E. R. M., Lady and S. McRae (1991). Women on the board. London, Policy Studies Institute. Howes, E. and E. C. E. O. R. a. I. S. Hackney (1985). Women in Hackney. Hackney, Chief Executive's Office, London Borough of Hackney. Hunt, R. G., K. S. McCadden, et al. (1980 1985 1993). Race-Related Attitudes and Beliefs of Police Personnel Racial Minority and Female Employment in Policing: The Implications of Equal Opportunities in Policing: A Comparative Examination of. Social Development Issues; 1980, 4, 1, winter, 31 48 Crime and Delinquency; 1985, 31, 4, Oct, 555 572 International Journal of the Sociology of Law; 1993, 21, 2, June, 159 174 : Inter-Parliamentary Union (1985). Distribution of seats by sex in parliamentary assemblies: a bilingual survey of 142 countries with a Parliament as at 30 June 1985= Repartition des sieges entre hommes et femmes dans les assemblees parlementaires: etude bilingue portant sur 142 pays ayant un Parlement ` la date du 30 juin 1985. Geneva, International Centre for Parliamentary Documentation. Inter-Parliamentary Union (1987). Distribution of seats between men and women in national assemblies:a bilingual survey of 144 countries with a Parliament as at 30 June 1987= Repartition des sieges entre hommes et hommes dans les assemblees nationales. Geneve, International Centre for Parliamentary Documentation. Jackson, C. and L. Barber, et al. (1993). "Women in the NHS": experiences in the South East Thames. Brighton, Institute of Manpower Studies. Jacobson, A. (1985). Women in charge: dilemmas authority. New York, Van Nostrand Reinhold. of women in

Jayasinghe, V., et al. (1983). Role of women as decision makers in public enterprises in Sri Lanka. Colombo, Sri Lanka, Women's Bureau of Sri Lanka, Ministry of Women's Affairs & Teaching

Hospitals. Jennings, M. K. and B. G. Farah (1981). Social Roles and Political Resources: An Over-Time Study of Men and Women in Party Elites. American Journal of Political Science; 1981, 25, 3, Aug, 462 482 : Johnson, C. J. (1991). Gender, Formal Authority Interaction between Leaders and. Dissertation International, A: The Humanities and Social. and the Abstracts

JOHNSON, R. W. (1973). THE BRITISH POLITICAL ELITE, 1955-1972. Archives Europeennes de Sociologie; 1973, 14, 1, 35 77 : Jonsson, J. and C. Mills Social Mobility in the 1970's and 1980's: A Study of Men and Women in England and Sweden. Jordan, D. (1991). In the Eye of the Beholder: Perceptions of Female and Male Outdoor Leaders. Leisure Studies; 1991, 10, 3, Sept, 235 245 : Kantrow, L. (1980). Philadelphia Gentry: Fertility and Family Limitation among an American Aristocracy. Population Studies; 1980, 34, 1, Mar, 21 30 : Kaplan, A. (1992). The Same and the Different: Pluralism and the Theory of Women's Studies. Educational Theory; 1992, 42, 3, summer, 299 313 : Katzir, Y. (1983). Yemenite Jewish Women in Israeli Rural Development: Female Power versus. Economic Development and Cultural Change; 1983, 32, 1, Oct, 45 61 : Katzman, D. M. (1978). Seven days a week: women and domestic service in industrializing America. New York, Oxford University Press. Kendall, K. A. (1989). Women at the Helm: Three Extraordinary Leaders. Affilia; 1989, 4, 1, spring, 23 32 : Kesler, J. F. (1977). The Development of the French Civil Service; Le Developpement de la fonction publique en France. Annee Sociologique; 1977, 28, 213 230 : Kieren, D. K. and B. Munro (1987). Following the Leaders: Parents' Influence on Adolescent Religious Activity. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion; 1987, 26, 2, June, 249 255 : Knowles, V. (1988). First person: a biography of Cairine Wilson, Canada's first woman Senator. Toronto, Dundurn Press. Kolinsky, E. (1988). The West German Greens-A Women's Party? Parliamentary Affairs; 1988, 41, 1, Jan, 129 148 :

KORNBERG, A., J. SMITH, et al. (1973). PARTICIPATION IN LOCAL PARTY ORGANIZATIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA. American Journal of Political Science; 1973, 17, 1, FEB, 23 47 : Kowalewski, D. (1986). Asian Coercive Organs and Strikes against Transnationals. Journal of Political and Military Sociology; 1986, 14, 1, spring, 41 54 : Kritzer, H. M. and T. M. Uhlman (1977). Sisterhood in the Courtroom: Sex of Judge and Defendant in Criminal Case. Social Science Journal; 1977, 14, 2, Apr, 77 88 : Kuzloski, J., E. Spangler, et al. (1979). 'Token Women': Comment on Spangler, Gordon, and Pipkin. American Journal of Sociology; 1979, 84, 6, May, 1438 1439 : Lal, M. (1984). The Munda Elite: Their Role in Social Transformation. Journal of Social and Economic Studies, New Series; 1984, 1, 3, July Sept, 279 286 : Langkau Herrmann, M. and E. Sessar Karpp (1991). Women in Public Administration in the Federal Republic of Germany. Women and Politics; 1991, 11, 4, 55 68 : Lapidus, G. W. (1976). The Role of Women in the Soviet Political Elite; Zur Rolle der Frau in der Sowjetischen Politischen Elite. Ost europa; 1976, 26, 7, Jul, 513 527 : Larner, C. (1977). The Diplomat as Peacock. New Society; 1977, 41, 774, Aug 4, 277 228 : Larwood, L. and M. M. Wood (1977). Women in management. Lexington, Mass, Lexington Books, c. Lavender, A. D. (1977). Jewish College Women: Future Leaders of the Jewish Community? Journal of Ethnic Studies; 1977, 5, 2, summer, 81 90 : Le Veness, F. P. and J. P. Sweeney, Ed. (1987). Women leaders in contemporary U.S. politics. Boulder, Colo. London, Rienner, c. Lederman, R. (1990). Big Men, Large and Small? Towards Comparative Perspective. Ethnology; 1990, 29, 1, Jan, 3 15 : a

Lee, E. B. (1989). How Some Women Became Eminent Social Scientists. Humanity and Society; 1989, 13, 1, Feb, 16 28 : Lee, R. B. (1974). Male-Female Residence Arrangements and Political Power in Human. Archives of Sexual Behavior; 1974, 3, 2, Mar, 167 173 : Lepowsky, M. (1990). Big Men, Big Women, and Cultural Autonomy. Ethnology; 1990, 29, 1, Jan, 35 50 :

Levy, E. (1989). The Democratic Elite: America's Movie Stars. Qualitative Sociology; 1989, 12, 1, spring, 29 54 : Lichtenstein, M. (1992). Upper Class Women and Potential for Social Change. Humanity and Society; 1992, 16, 1, Feb, 3 20 : Loring, R. K. and T. Wells (1972). Breakthrough: management. New York, Van Nostrand Reinhold Co. women into

Lovenduski, J. (1981). Women in British political studies. Glasgow, Published by the Political Studies Association of the United Kingdom and Centre for the Study of Public Policy, University of Strathclyde. Lovenduski, J. (1986). Women and European politics: contemporary feminism and public policy. Brighton, Wheatsheaf. Lovenduski, J. and J. Hills, Ed. (1981). The Politics of the second electorate: women and public participation: Britain, USA, Canada, Australia, France, Spain, West Germany, Italy, Sweden, Finland, Eastern Europe, USSR, Japan. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul. Lovenduski, J. and P. Norris, Ed. (1993). Gender and political parties. London, Sage Publications. Lovenduski, J. and V. Randall (1993). Contemporary feminist politics: women and power in Britain. Oxford New York, Oxford University Press. Lucas, M. E. and F. L. Buss, Ed. (1993). Forged under the sun: the life of Marma Elena Lucas= Forjada bajo el sol. Women and culture series. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press, c. MacCormack, C. P. (1975). Sande Women and Political Power in Sierra Leone. West African Journal of Sociology and Political Science; 1975, 1, 1, Oct : Mahajan, A. (1982). Women in the Armed Forces in India. Indian Journal of Social Work; 1982, 42, 4, Jan, 393 402 : Mailli, C. (1990). Les Quibicoises et la conqujte du pouvoir politique: enqujte sur l'imergence d'une ilite politique fiminine au Quibec. Montrial, Editions Saint-Martin. Markovitz, I. L., Ed. (1987). Studies in Africa. New York, Oxford University Press. power and class in

Marks, D. and C. Glynn, et al., Ed. (1993). Women and grass roots democracy in the Americas. Coral Gables, Fla, University of Miami North-South Center : distributed by Transaction Publishers (New Brunswick, U.S.A.), c. Marshall, C. (1984). Elites, Bureaucrats, Ostriches, and

Pussycats: Managing Research in Policy Settings. Anthropology and Education Quarterly; 1984, 15, 3, fall, 235 251 : Marshall, J. (1984). Women managers: travellers in a male world. Chichester [Sussex, Wiley. Martin, E. (1987). Gender and Judicial Selection: A Comparison of the Reagan and Carter. Judicature; 1987, 71, 3, Oct Nov, 136 142 : Martin, E. (1990). Men and Women on the Bench: Difference? Judicature; 1990, 73, 4, Dec Jan, 204 208 : Martin, E. and B. Keyes (1988). Role-Innovation and Sex-Role Conflict. 1988, 20, 2, spring, 139 152 : Vive La

Professional Women: Michigan Academician;

Martin, P. Y., M. M. Courage, et al. (1993). Status Politics, Labor-Management Status, and Gender: Leaders' Views on. Research in Social Movements, Conflicts and Change; 1993, 15, 83 112 : Martin, P. Y., S. Seymour, et al. (1988). Work-Family Policies: Corporate, Union, Feminist, and Pro-Family Leaders'. Gender and Society; 1988, 2, 3, Sept, 385 400 : Martindale, H. (1938). Women servants of the state 1870-1938: a history of women in the civil service. London, George Allen & Unwin Ltd. Maxwell, M. P. and J. D. Maxwell (1984). Women and the Elite: Educational and Occupational Aspirations of Private School Females 1966/76. Revue Canadienne de Sociologie et d'Anthropologie / Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology; 1984, 21, 4, Nov, 371 394 : McCoy, M. (1992). Gender or Ethnicity: What Makes a Difference? A Study of Women Tribal. Women and Politics; 1992, 12, 3, 57 68 : McLaughlin, A. and R. Archbold (1992). A woman's place: my life and politics. Toronto, MacFarlane, Walter & Ross, c. McRae, S., et al., Ed. (1990). Keeping women in: strategies to facilitate the continuing employment of women in higher level occupations. London, Policy Studies Institute. Mernissi, F. (1991). The veil and the male elite: a feminist interpretation of women's rights in Islam. Reading, Mass, Addison-Wesley Pub. Co, c. Meyer, K. (1986). The Influence of Gender on Work Activities and Attitudes of Senior Civil Servants in the United States, Canada, and Great Britain. Research in Politics and Society; 1986, 2, 283 299 :

Mishra, S. N. (1989). Indian Tribal Elite in Historical Perspective. Indian Journal of Social Science; 1989, 2, 2, Apr June, 159 172 : Monk Turner, E. (1992). Sexual Nuances within Internal Labor Markets: "The Politics of Being Known". Social Science Journal; 1992, 29, 2, Apr, 227 232 : Moore, G. (1988). Women in Elite Positions: Insiders Outsiders? Sociological Forum; 1988, 3, 4, fall, 566 585 : or

Mottl, T. L. (1977). School Movements as Recruiters of Women Leaders: Boston's School Movements. Urban Education; 1977, 12, 1, Apr, 3 14 : Muller, V. (1985). Origins of Class and Gender Hierarchy in Northwest Europe. Dialectical Anthropology; 1985, 10, 1 2, July, 93 105 : Murphy, T. A. (1992). Ten hours' labor: religion, reform, and gender in early New England. Ithaca, Cornell University Press. Musisi, N. B. (1991). Women, 'Elite Polygyny', and Buganda State Formation. Signs; 1991, 16, 4, summer, 757 786 : Nashif, T. (1977). Palestinian Arab and Jewish Leadership in the Mandate Period. Journal of Palestine Studies; 1977, 6, 4, summer, 113 121 : Nelson, J. I. and J. Lorence (1985). Service Sector Growth, Educational Elites, and Inequality: Unanticipated Consequences of the Post-Industrial Society. International Journal of Sociology and Social Policy; 1985, 5, 4, 74 85 : New Zealand. Committee on Women. Working Party and J. 1. New Zealand. Parliament. Select Committee on Women's Rights. Women's Rights Committee (1975). Women's rights: a report from the Working Party of the Committee on Women on seminars held to discuss the report of the Select Committee on Women's Rights. Wellington, Committee on Women. Nichols, N. A., Ed. (1994). Reach for the top: women and the changing facts of work life. The Harvard Business Review book series. Boston, Mass, Harvard Business Review, c. Norris, P. and J. Lovenduski (1995). Political recruitment: gender, race, and class in the British Parliament. Cambridge [England] New York, Cambridge University Press. Novosad, F. (1992). Central European Sociology from a Global Perspective; Sociologia o strednej Europe z globalnej perspektivy. Sociologia; 1992, 24, 1 2, 112 115 : Nuss, S. (1985). Women in Political Life: Variations at the

Global Level. Women and Politics; 1985, 5, 2 3, summer fall, 65 78 : O'Connell, M. R., et al. (1993). People power: proceedings of the third annual Daniel O'Connell Workshop. Daniel O'Connell Workshop, Dublin, Ireland, Institute of Public Administration on behalf of DOCAL--Daniel O'Connell Association. Offermann, L. R. and C. Beil (1992). Achievement Styles of Women Leaders and Their Peers. Psychology of Women Quarterly; 1992, 16, 1, Mar, 37 56 : Ogmundson, R. (1982). Good News and Canadian Sociology. Canadian Journal of Sociology / Cahiers canadiens de sociologie; 1982, 7, 1, winter, 73 78 : Olson, D. V. A. and J. W. Carroll (1992). Religiously Based Politics: Religious Elites and the Public. Social Forces; 1992, 70, 3, Mar, 765 786 : Owen, W. F. (1986). Rhetorical Themes of Emergent Female Leaders. Small Group Behavior; 1986, 17, 4, Nov, 475 486 : Palmer, P. M. (1989). Domesticity and dirt: housewives and domestic servants in the United States, 1920-1945. Philadelphia, Temple University Press. Pape, J. (1990). Black and White: The "Perils of Sex" in Colonial Zimbabwe. Journal of Southern African Studies; 1990, 16, 4, Dec, 699 720 : Paplexandris, N. and D. Bourantas (1991). Attitudes towards Women as Managers: The Case of Greece. International Journal of Human Resource Management; 1991, 2, 2, Sept : Parikh, I. J., et al. (1991). Perspectives on training managers in Africa. Geneva, International Labour Office. women

Patterson, J. M. and H. I. McCubbin (1984). Gender Roles and Coping. Journal of Marriage and the Family; 1984, 46, 1, Feb, 95 104 : Peets, L. (1988). Women of Marrakech: record of a secret sharer 1930-1970. London, Hurst, c. Percivall, B. (1974). Truffles and Politics in Quercy. Ethnos; 1974, 39, 1 4, 44 52 : Perkin, H. (1978). The Recruitment of Elites in British Society since 1800. Journal of Social History; 1978, 12, 2, winter, 222 234 : Perry, B. A. (1991). A "representative" Supreme Court?: the impact of race, religion, and gender on appointments. New York London,

Greenwood Press. Pilling, A. R. (1989). Yurok Aristocracy and "Great Houses". American Indian Quarterly; 1989, 13, 4, fall, 421 436 : Pocar, V. (1991). Women Judges. A Pilot Study; Le donne magistrato. Una ricera pilota. Sociologia del Diritto; 1991, 18, 3, 73 96 : Political and Economic Planning (1967). Women and top jobs: an interim report of a study now being carried on by P.E.P.with the collaboration of the Tavistock Ins te. P.E.P, P.E.P. POLOMA, M. M. (1969). THE "LADY MACBETH SYNDROME": FACT OR FICTION? A STUDY OF WIVES OF THE POLITICAL POWER ELITE. Case Western Reserve Journal of Sociology; 1969, 3, AUG, 19 38 : Porter, N., F. L. Geis, et al. (1983). Are Women Invisible as Leaders? Sex Roles; 1983, 9, 10, Oct, 1035 1049 : Powell, G. N. (1988). Women & men in management. Sage, c, Sage, c. Powell, G. N. (1993). Women & men in management. Newbury Park London, Sage Publications, c. Pritchard, A. (1992). Changes in Electoral Structures and the Success of Women Candidates: The Case of Florida. Social Science Quarterly; 1992, 73, 1, Mar, 62 70 : Proctor, J., C. Jackson, et al. (1992). Women managers in the NHS: a celebration of success. London, NHS Management Executive. Ragins, B. R. (1991). Gender Effects in Subordinate Evaluations of Leaders: Real or Artifact? Journal of Organizational Behavior; 1991, 12, 3, May, 259 268 : Reed, B. G. (1981). Gender Issues in Training Group Leaders. Journal for Specialists in Group Work; 1981, 6, 3, Aug, 161 170 : Reed, B. G. (1983). Women Leaders in Small Groups: Social-Psychological Perspectives and. Social Work with Groups; 1983, 6, 3 4, fall winter, 35 42 : Regan, D. (1990). Does Everyone Want Free Expression? Viewpoints from Malaysia. Studies in Communications; 1990, 4, 49 100 : Roberts, B. (1986). Sexism and the Courts: Speech to Metropolitan Judges, Lewis & Clark. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1986, 9, 2, spring, 125 128 : Roper, M. (1993). Masculinity and the British organization man since 1945. Oxford, Oxford University Press. Rose, K. (1992). Where women are leaders: the SEWA movement in

India. London, Zed Books. Rosenberg, G. N. (1991). The hollow hope: can courts bring about social change? Chicago, University of Chicago. Rosenberg, J., H. Perlstadt, et al. (1990). Politics, Feminism and Women's Professional Orientations: A Case Study of Women Lawyers. Women and Politics; 1990, 10, 4, 19 47 : Rossi, A. S. (1983). Beyond the Gender Gap: Women's Bid for Political Power. Social Science Quarterly; 1983, 64, 4, Dec, 718 733 : Rundquist, A. (1987). Presentation at Court: A Corporate Female Ritual of Transition in Sweden. Anthropology Today; 1987, 3, 6, Dec, 2 6 : Sachs, A. and J. H. Wilson (1978). Sexism and the Legal Profession: A Study of Male Beliefs and Legal Bias in. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1978, 5, 1, fall, 53 70 : Saint Martin, M. d. (1989). The Aristocracy and the Aristocratic "Sports"; La Noblesse et les "sports" nobles. Actes de la recherche en sciences sociales; 1989, 80, Nov, 22 32 : Sandra, M., et al. (1984). No room at the top?: women in the council's employment: a study of the position of women in the Chief Executive's, Borough Secretary's and Leisure Services Department in the London Borough of Lewisham. Lewisham, London Borough of Lewisham. Sawer, M. (1986). From Motherhood to Sisterhood: Attitudes of Australian Women MPs to Their Roles. Women's Studies International Forum; 1986, 9, 5 6, 531 541 : Schafran, L. H. (1986). Educating the Judiciary about Gender Bias: The National Judicial Education. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1986, 9, 2, spring, 109 124 : Schizzerotto, A. (1993). The Upper Classes in Italy: Politicians, Entrepreneurs, Free Professionals and Executives; Le classi superiori in Italia: politici, imprenditori, liberi professionisti e dirigenti. Polis; 1993, 7, 1, Apr, 5 13 : Schroeder, P. (1978). If Women Don't Make a Difference, Where Did All These Laws Come from? Social Development Issues; 1978, 2, 3, winter, 40 45 : Scobey, D. (1992). Anatomy of the Promenade: The Politics of Bourgeois Sociability in Nineteenth-Century New York. Social History; 1992, 17, 2, May, 203 227 : Searing, D. D. and G. Moore (1971 1992). Two Theories of Elite Consensus: Tests with West German

Data Gender and Informal Networks in State Government. Midwest Journal of Political Science; 1971, 15, 3, Aug, 442 474 Social Science Quarterly; 1992, 73, 1, Mar, 46 61 : Sheridan, M. (1976). Young Women Leaders in China. Signs; 1976, 2, 1, fall, 59 88 : Skjeie, H. (1991). The Rhetoric of Difference: On Women's Inclusion into Political Elites. Politics and Society; 1991, 19, 2, June, 233 263 : Slipman, S. (1986). Helping ourselves to power: a handbook for women on the skills of public life. Oxford, Pergamon. Society of Civil and Public Servants (1982). Equality: the next step. London, Society of Civil and Public Servants. Sokolowska, M. (1975). The Role and Status of Women in Poland. Studies in Comparative International Development; 1975, 10, 3, Fall, 71 87 : South Africa. Parliament. House of Assembly. Select Committee on Enfranchisement of Women Report of the Select Committee on Enfranchisement of Women. Cape Town, Cape Town. Spohn, C. (1990). Decision Making in Sexual Assault Cases: Do Black and Female Judges Make a. Women and Criminal Justice; 1990, 2, 1, 83 105 : Springer, J. F. and R. W. Gable (1981). Modernization and Sex Roles: The Status of Women in the Thai Bureaucracy. Sex Roles; 1981, 7, 7, July, 723 737 : Staudt, K. A. (1979). Class and Sex in the Politics of Women Farmers. Journal of Politics; 1979, 41, 2, May, 492 512 : Stephenson, K. and S. Rakow (1993). Female Representation in U.S. Centralized Private Sector Planning: The. Journal of Economic Issues; 27(2), June 1993, pages 459 70 : Stobaugh, B. P. (1978). Women and parliament, 1918-1970. Streeck, S., E. Bock Rosenthal, et al. (1977). Women and Politics; Frauen und Politik. Soziale Welt; 1977, 28, 3, 399 409 : Struggs, House. C. F. (1981). Woman in business. Mesquite, Tex, Ide

Struggs, C. F. (1982). Woman in contemporary business. Mesquite, Tex, Ide House Publishers. Sutherland, D. E. (1981). Americans and their servants: domestic

service in the United States from 1800 London, Louisiana State University Press.

to

1920.

Baton

Rouge

Sutherland, M. B., B. Davies, et al. (1991). Review Symposium: Knowledgeable Women: Structuralism and the Reproduction of Elites. British Journal of Sociology of Education; 1991, 12, 1, Mar, 95 108 : Swaisland, C. (1991). Servants and gentlewomen to the golden land: the emigration of single women from Britain to Southern Africa, 1820-1939. Oxford, Berg. Swan, G. S. (1983). Gender, the Judiciary, and U.S. Public Opinion. Journal of Social, Political and Economic Studies; 1983, 8, 3, fall : Tanton, M., Ed. (1994). Women presence. London, Routledge. in management: a developing

Taylor, I. (1992). The British University and the Culture of Deceit. Theory, Culture and Society; 1992, 9, 3, Aug, 139 148 : THAGAARD, T. (1975). ACADEMIC VALUES AND INTELLECTUAL ATTITUDES: SEX DIFFERENTIATION OR. Acta Sociologica; 1975, 18, 1, 36 48 : Thomas, P. J. (1978). Women in the Military; America and the British Commonwealth: Historical. Armed Forces and Society; 1978, 4, 4, summer, 623 646 : Tickamyer, A. R. (1981). Wealth and Power: A Comparison of Men and Women in the Property Elite. Social Forces; 1981, 60, 2, Dec, 463 481 : United Nations Fund for Population Activities (1984). Forum on Population and Development for Women Leaders from Sub-Saharan African Countries: New York, 15-18 May, 1984. Forum on Population and Development for Women Leaders from Sub-Saharan African Countries, New York, N.Y, United Nations Fund for Population Activities. Upadhya, C. B. (1990). Dowry and Women's Property in Coastal Andhra Pradesh. Contributions to Indian Sociology, New Series; 1990, 24, 1, Jan June, 29 59 : Vallance, E. (1979). Women in the House: a study of women members of Parliament. London, Athlone Press. Vallance, E. and E. Davies (1986). Women of Europe: women MEPs and equality policy. Cambridge, Cambridge University press. Van Raaphorst, D. L. (1988). Union maids not wanted: organizing domestic workers 1870-1940. New York London, Praeger. Vladeck, J. P. and M. M. Young (1978). Sex Discrimination in

Higher Education: It's Not Academic. Women's Rights Law Reporter; 1978, 4, 2, winter, 59 78 : Ward, P. A., P. F. Orazem, et al. (1992). Women in Elite Pools and Elite Positions. Social Science Quarterly; 1992, 73, 1, Mar, 31 45 : Washington, M. A. and C. A. Lehr (1986). A Sociological Profile of Participants in the 1983 NCAA Women's Golf Championship. Journal of Sport and Social Issues; 1986, 10, 1, winter spring, 30 45 : Wasielewski, P. L. (1991). Not Quite Normal, but Not Really Deviant: Some Notes on the Comparison of Elite Athletes and Women Political Activists. Deviant Behavior; 1991, 12, 1, Jan Mar, 81 95 : Watts, M. W., Ed. Haworth Press, c. (1984). Biopolitics and gender. New York,

Weiss, S. and Y. Yishai (1980). Women's Representation in Israeli Political Elites. Jewish Social Studies; 1980, 42, 2, spring, 165 176 : Wheeler, M. S. (1993). New women of the new South: the leaders of the woman suffrage movement in the southern states. New York, Oxford University Press. White, B., C. Cox, et al. (1992). Women high flyers. Oxford, UK Cambridge, Mass, Blackwell Publishers. Wieck, D. T. (1992). Woman from Spillertown: a memoir of Agnes Burns Wieck. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press, c. Winther, D. A. and S. B. Green (1987). Another Look at Gender-Related Differences in Leadership Behavior. Sex Roles; 1987, 16, 1 2, Jan, 41 56 : Wurster, B. and European Institute of Public Administration, et al., Ed. (1989). Women in the higher public service: recruitment and career planning. Professional paper. Maastricht, Netherlands, European Institute of Public Administration, c.